Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Suzaku!" Suzaku paused in the conversation he was having with Rivalz and Lelouch, as it was rare for anyone outside the council to call him. That feminine voice didn't sound like Nina, Milly, Shirley, or Kallen.

When he and the rest of the guys turned, Suzaku was left slack-jawed at the person who stood there, a hand on their hips and a big smile on her face. "K-Kaguya?! What are you doing here?" He asked, as Rivalz was just as shocked to see her as he was, his eye going over how good the women’s uniform looked on her.

Kaguya giggled, twirling about to show her full body to the trio, all while Lelouch played along. "Well, I heard that you were attending here and decided it wasn't fair that you got to attend Ashford, so I enrolled as well." She stuck out a tongue at him, giving a peace sign simultaneously.

“What’s up, Suzaku? You know her?” Rivalz asked, putting Suzaku on the spot.

“Well-” Suzaku rubbed his head, wondering how he should frame this. Shame that Kaguya wasn't about to let him off easy.

Gasping in shock, she eyed Suzaku in shame. "Suzaku! How did you not tell them about me? Are you ashamed of me?" she asked him, pouting with fake tears building up, which Suzaku took hook, line, and sinker.

Waving his hands about to try and get her not to cry in such a public spot, he tried explaining. “What-no, of course not!”

“Then why don’t your friends know about me?” She asked, Lelouch, rolling his eyes at the display…but also enjoying the performance so he wouldn't bail out his friend.

“It just never came up! Rivalz doesn’t talk about his family much either.” Suzaku shot back, to which Rivalz raised his hand.

“Hey, don’t pull me into this…whatever you’re having.” He was still in the dark about Kaguya and how she knew Suzaku, but whoever she was, she seemed like she was close to him. An old friend, maybe? His sister?

Suzaku, floundering, turned to Lelouch and mouthed, 'Help me,' with Lelouch making a show of considering it. Suzaku looked at him in disbelief, completely missing how Kaguya was struggling to keep the facts up when she saw how the two men were interacting. Deciding to grant his friend mercy, Lelouch stepped up.

“Kaguya, it’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance again. It’s been years.” Lelouch greeted her, but they couldn't very well reveal that his words were blatant lies, as they couldn't give a convincing lie.

Kaguya turned her nose up but now clearly struggled to control her laughter, which sought an escape. “Hmf, it seems that at least one of you has some manners."

Lelouch shook his head. "I could say the same about you. Last time, you called me a demon and ran off crying." He reminded her, Rivalz looking back and forth between them in amazement as this was a rare glimpse into his best buddy’s past.

“Because you have no skills when it comes to talking to women, " Kaguya said, as he was always far too blunt and uncaring for anyone but his little sister. Lelouch smirked at her statement.

“I can say that’s no longer an accurate statement.” He vaunted, taking just a moment to express just a fraction of his pride for his recent romantic success.

Being an incredibly happy part of those successes, Kaguya acted the fool before she 'put it together' and grew shocked. “No way, you didn’t.”

“It’s true. He and another student council member are dating, though everyone thinks he got her pregnant.” Suzaku tried to get back at Lelouch for waiting so long to bail him out, which had Lelouch swiping at him but missing the trained soldier, who easily dodged.

"Dammit, Suzaku! That's a baseless rumor." Lelouch told him as they were in public. The last thing he needed was more rumors about him getting out of those existing ones to grow emboldened by the fact that he was entertaining them.

Kaguya giggled into her hand, the other low on her abdomen, right over her womb, which Lelouch had sure was filled during their last encounter. "Figures that he would skip to babymaking, but you should finish your education first. Put that big brain of yours to work so you can properly support your wife and children." She teased him, though she supposed having a flamboyant, charismatic, and capable masked terrorist as the father of your children wasn't a bad idea either.

Turning away from her and her lover, she held her hand for Rivalz to shake. "Since my cousin has done such a poor job, allow me. I'm Kaguya Sumeragi."

"Cousin, eh? Well, you seem to be on good terms with Suzaku over here. I'm the student council secretary, Rivalz Cardemonde.” Rivalz happily shook her hand, though he looked around momentarily before returning to her.  “If you have any issues, you can always ask for my help.”

"Thanks for the offer, but I'm a little curious; what assistance could you offer?" She asked him.

“Well, the school might not have the friendliest people if you catch my drift,” He gestured around him. The party looked around and saw that their public interaction had drawn quite the attention from other students, mainly shock and confusion. Lelouch and Suzaku's ire, disgust-all aimed at Kaguya seemed flabbergasted to have seen it, but her next response?

She laughed it off, freely and proudly laughed off all that hateful energy. "Oh, them? I hardly noticed. I'm used to people eying me like a worm or target." She was the CEO of a major company; she was used to assassination threats and hidden agendas; there wasn't anything at Ashford that she wouldn't consider to be kiddy stuff in comparison. “So, should we get to class? I don’t want to make a bad impression on my first day.”

Later, they hadn’t immediately headed to class, nor was Kaguya with them as she parted ways with a wink and skip in her step. For the first time that day, Lelouch could honestly say he had no clue where she was going, choosing to focus on the fact they had been instructed to head to the gymnasium for an assembly. Along the way, they met with Nina, Kallen, and Shirley. The former mentioned that Milly said her grandfather had something of an announcement planned, but she didn't know what.

As always, they entered the space grouped by their grades and classes, which saw the council split amongst the students. Lelouch was closer to Suzaku than the rest, and Kallen stood the furthest away from the rest of them, barring Milly.

On stage, their principal walked up to the podium: Lord Rueben Ashford. Far from the young man he had once been, he was far from weak, senile, or even lifeless. His noble upbringing showed in how he moved and how confident each step was. While his house had fallen on hard times since Lelouch's mother's assassination by a brat of an uncle, his clothing still reflected that wealth and social class.

"Good morning, ladies, gentlemen, and students of Ashford." He started, his striking blue eyes peering at his students from behind elegant, tall, square glasses while his greying blonde hair was combed back. Lelouch could admit he could see where Milly got her looks from.

"Before we proceed with the morning's program, I have the pleasure of introducing a new student to our community." Curiosity passed through the students and even some of their students. The same was true for the trio, who knew better, having already met this new student.

Gesturing to the side, he signaled for someone to walk onto the stage, their appearance immediately drawing gasps from the student body, even some teachers. Kaguya walked into view, her petite frame adorning with the girl's uniform, but one which had been not so much modified, but one which she had taken creative liberties with.

Her skirt was just a little shorter than was typical, giving a greater view of smooth, long legs, legs which were covered with a pair of black and purple thigh-high socks. At the same time, her blazer was perhaps a size too small, bringing attention to her bust and making it seem larger than it was, even when hidden behind clothing. Her soft black hair framed her face, her green eyes bright, cunning, and seductive as she surveyed the assembly with a feline's shrewdness.

Each step she took seemed choreographed to draw the eye: a sway here, a pivot there, nothing overt yet altogether impossible to ignore. While many were scandalized by the fact that an Eleven was on stage, they couldn't control the blood rushing to their faces, and some boys down south had some trying to shift around to better hide their growing erections.

The principal stepped aside, the light blocking out his eyes, but Lelouch would bet 100k that the man was enjoying how Kaguya was screwing with them. He focused more on that as his hand clenched at his side.

“Good morning,” she intoned, voice low and velvety as she inclined her head. “I am Kaguya Sumeragi—your newest fellow student in both study and… extracurricular endeavors." Her emerald gaze lingered on some rando for a heartbeat longer than decorum warranted, which only got the bastard to blush harder as Lelouch felt that minor spike of annoyance return, stronger than ever.

"I'm not sure how else I should introduce myself, but while I'm here, I would like to share some of my passions, one of which is that I enjoy activities with… delicate maneuvers,” she continued. Milly smiled as she found a kindred spirit in this new girl. Shirley was fire-engine red from that blatant innuendo. How was she getting away with this?!

Nina found her brain short-circuiting as Kaguya was a Number, an Eleven, but…but oh God, was she hot? Her mind was saying one, but pooling in her core, said another.

"I hope that I'll be able to get to know everyone here, and while some things could be difficult to reach, tight, or end with us in sticky situations, I hope to find ways for all of us to enjoy our time together." Kaguya casually leaned against the lectern, just enough that those in the front row, all freshmen, could see how tight her uniform was against her bosom, leading to several nosebleeds.

Suzaku pinched his nose, praying for this to end or for the ground to open up and swallow him as God was this embarrassing. Did she have no shame?! She and he both came from high-class families and while he kicked him out, she couldn't just go around flaunting like…like…that!

At least Lelouch seemed to get it with how he was eying her. Suzaku picked up that he was getting wound up, which tracked as, while not the most dedicated to decorum and rules, he was surely against another Milly attending.

Suzaku was right about one thing: Lelouch was wound up, not because Kaguya was 'shaming herself and her family' but because so many were taking it. He could nearly feel the rising desire and arousal coming off his classmate, and he hated it. That woman was his, and he'd sooner rip their throats out than let any of them touch her, never mind take a taste of what she could offer.

‘Wow…where did that come from?' Lelouch blinked as if he had never felt such a burst of jealousy. Why did he care about how she teased others? He knew she would never let them touch her. But when he looked around and saw one of the boys who had ruined Suzaku's gym uniform licking his lips, that jealously incited rage burned away any patience.

Once the assembly ended, Lelouch broke from Suzaku and moved towards his target, his face cut from stone as he glided and flowed through the students walking out to head to first period. Rivalz saw him but couldn't get a response out of him. Kallen did as well, but knowing the look he had, she shrugged and turned to leave as she could guess what he was about to do. While she wouldn't mind getting some, she didn't want to get yelled at for missing class.

Getting to the front, Lelouch nearly grabbed Kaguya as she was conversing with someone, that someone being a boy who only had Lelouch's caused his blood to grow hotter.

“Pardon,” He stated, his gaze so fierce the poor guy, who Lelouch noticed to his growing ire and disgust, had a small bump where his dick was, paled from fear. “I need to discuss something with Ms. Sumeragi. You should get going to class. Now.”

“Yes, sir!” The student and near ran out, not knowing what he did to earn the VP’s ire but being smart enough not to stay to find out and risk feeling it.

“Oh, and-oh my!” He didn’t say anything as he pulled Kaguya along, using a back exit to avoid the rest of the student, heading towards the school through an different route. Kaguya smiled, as it seemed like her plan had worked a tad bit too well, but hey, bonus for her, right?

He took her to an empty classroom, which he knew wouldn't be used and was far enough out of the way that they wouldn't be disturbed. Once inside, he locked the door and turned his gaze onto her, causing her to shiver as he looked so…so hungry.

“Just what was that?” He asked her.

"What was what?" Kaguya swayed side to side but yelped when he pounced, scooping her up before sitting on the front row's desk and placing her onto his lap. Reveling in that gasps, he drew a shiver from her when he pressed his nose into her raven hair and inhaled.

“Oh, you don’t get to play dumb, not when I know how smart you are,” his hands gently laid across her stomach. So answer, why’d you flaunt yourself to them when you’re mine?” Kaguya could feel that desire in his bubble.

“I wasn’t-God!” He tore open her blouse and shirt without warning, pulling her bra down and taking her breasts into his hands, squeezing at her sensitive nipples.

Lelouch used his knowledge of her body to get her moaning and wiggling against him, but all that did was rub her ass against his growing erection.

Leaning forward, he nipped at her ear as he pulled and twisted on her breasts. "Don't lie to me; you thought you could get to tease them, changing into a different uniform that emphasized those legs, that slim waist, petite and plump butt, and mouthwatering breasts.” As he spoke, he tore more of her uniform away, exposing more of her creamy flesh to the light and his gaze.

By the time he was done, her uniform was nothing but scarp, while she was sitting on his lap in nothing but her thigh-highs, shoes, and increasingly damp panties.

“I…I wanted to make an impression.” Kaguya whined as he continued to tease her, pulling her closer so that she could feel the heat emanating from that weapon he called a cock.

“Why?” He flicked her nipple, a shot of pain coursing through her along with the burst of pleasure which caused her cry to turn into a moan.

“Because I wanted you to fuck me!” She screamed, feeling herself getting close to her climax just from this. Looking over her shoulder at him, she got lost in his dark, hungry gaze. “I...I wanted them to eye me like meat because I knew you'd want to put me in my place."

Lelouch smiled, as he didn’t think about it, but it seemed like he wasn’t the only one whose lust was growing. “Oh, so you’re trying to make you do things?” He asked her.

“I need your cock, husband, I need it so bad.” She admitted, rubbing against it harder and faster as she was close, so close. "My vibrator doesn't do anything anymore, and I'm so horny now after you spoiled me."

Kaguya wasn’t what one would call a prude or innocent, even before her husband-to-be fucked her 6 ways to Sunday. She was a young lady and felt all the same emotions and desires as everyone else. Her wealth and status made it easier to get her hands on toys and porn to explore her body.

But after that night in the college, having seen what a man, a real man, could do to her, she couldn't go back. Even when she bought a bigger dildo, it couldn't scratch the itch anymore. She'll just end up going to bed sweaty, angry, and still so horny that it took a great deal of effort not to snap at people for minor infractions or the other Kyoto heads for their typical backhanded insults.

"But you look close already, and here I am, still dressed and untouched." Lelouch toyed with her as she humped him even harder, his cock nice and ready for action.

“It’s because it's you, husband." Kaguya breathed out, Lelouch finding that he loved being called that. "You have magic hands, I'm sorry, but I'll-" Whatever her response was silenced as he moved his hand off her breast, now sensitive and tender, and pulled her face to the side where he kissed her, his tongue immediately going into action as she moaned into the make-out.

That moan came back even harder when his hand didn't return to her breast but down to her panties, moving the wet article to the side and teasing her already aroused clitoris.

"No, you just take it. I'm going to make you scream, then I'll do it again and again, so you best scream because no one but me will hear them." He told her when he broke from the kiss, then leaning in against them to make out with her as he played with her clit and pussy lips.

Kaguya was already close, but hearing him say something so animalistic, so unrelenting, made her hit her climax. "OHhhhh!" She cried out, jolting in his lap as she hit that high, spurting out girl-cum onto his hand as he continued to rub her pussy, keeping her on that high as she loudly gasped and moaned under his touch. Just as she thought she was in the clear, Lelouch plowed two fingers into her pussy.

"Oh God!" Kaguya groused as her still-sensitive pussy was hit with another wave of pleasure as he fingered her, quickly finding her weak spots and targeting them with ruthless ferocity. She tried to tell him to stop that she was too sensitive, but her body betrayed her, grinding against his clothed cock and leaning into his touch.

"Oh no, scream, scream for your husband, the only man who'd ever touch you!" Lelouch ordered, which got the response he wanted as she wailed out in pleasure; even as Lelouch's grip on her breasts grew painful under his possessive hold, the thought that he was this territorial around her only got her hornier.

In short, she felt herself getting once more, a fact that Lelouch picked up on. “Is my wife close?” He asked her as she rapidly nodded.

“Yes!” Lelouch captured her supple lips in another deep, searing kiss, his grunts mixing with her moans as he enjoyed just how responsive her body was to his touch. Within moments, he felt her pussy grow tight around his fingers.

Pulling back from the kiss, he looked deep into her breathless, pleading green eyes. "Cum, wife." Thrusting his fingers into her, he found a sensitive spot and pressed against it while squeezing her nipple. The result was that Kaguya had an even bigger orgasm than the last, her pussy squeezing on his fingers as she let out another burst of cum all over his hands.

Again, he didn't stop as he worked her for all she had till, at last, she went limp on his hands, her hair sticking to her face thanks to her seat, struggling to get air into her lungs, letting out a cute little whine as he pulled his fingers out, pulling his hand to his lips to taste her essence in full view of her half-lidded gaze.

"You taste delicious," Lelouch told her, getting a weak smile out of her as he kept at it, gently removing her essence from her pussy and groin and either sucking it off his fingers or placing his digits into her mouth and letting her suckle on them, the woman moaning with a mad blush as she partake in such a debaucherous act. Still, she couldn't find a shred of care in her, only arousal.

Smiling, she gave her a gentle kiss, one she leaned into as he shifted her around to better hold her, never once breaking their kiss. When he did, he repeated. "You're my wife, and I'll always be there for you. If you want me to hold you, just ask. To comfort you, I’ll be there, and to fuck your brains out, just say when.”

Kaguya found such a statement odd after he pulled her hair and tore her clothes. But so were their lives, so she just hummed and leaned close to him, taking comfort in how he seemed to care so deeply for her. "I'll hold you to that, Lelouch. You're my husband after all. You'd be a terrible one if he left me all alone when I needed it."

As she spoke, she felt his cock, still as hard as steel, in his pants. Rubbing her soaked pussy against it through his pants, she smiled when she heard him grunt. "But it's time I do my part, isn't it."

"Let's see what those supple lips can do." His voice was so husky she nearly came from it alone. Kaguya, not wanting to disappoint, smirked at him as she worked her way down, settling between his legs where she easily spotted her prize. Not only did it seem like it would tear his pants, but the area was soaked through with her cum, his hand having re-directed it downwards.

Unlike her husband, a word which got her all warm and fussy on the inside, she didn't just tear his pants off. No, she was careful; she was meticulous and deliberate in how slowly she undid his belt and pulled the zip down, the pressure on his cock being released, even a little getting him to let out a relieved breath. Starring at his boxers, she saw how much they tented from his cock.

She leaned close and sniffed it, letting a half-mad giggle at the manly scent. “Oh, you are the only one for me, but a cock like this needs more than a single woman can give." She teased, recalling how no matter how many times she fucked him, his cock remained as hard as steel, his loads just as potent as the last.

"But I can sure try; that's what being a good wife means." She winked at him as she yanked his boxers down his leg, his cock caught on it, and when it was freed, it smacked her in the cheek, getting a yelp and giggle from her. Seeing it again, she wondered if it had somehow gotten larger as it looked even more imposing than the first time.

Her hand went for its base, and she hummed in delight at how it throbbed against her dainty, soft palm, her hand not even completely around the veiny organ. Stroking him, she was pleased with how he grunted at her touch. "Your cock is so hot, too hot, husband. How's that cum going to survive long enough to put children in your lovers? I do want to be a mother, you know."

Lelouch groaned as she was a novice to him but a fast learner, or maybe his cock was just easy for his lovers to please; he wouldn't be surprised if Naomi's game was the latter. "I'll manage." He told her, getting a knowing smile from her.

"Is that right?" She asked but didn't give time to answer; opening her maw wide, she took his cock into her mouth. Kaguya's eyes lit up at the taste that hit her tongue as she already knew she couldn't quit him, but fuck did he taste glorious on her tongue. It wasn't just the flavor, but the texture and size, as she could only fix maybe 5 inches, leaving more than half his cock out.

Lelouch let out a deep groan as he felt her devour his cock; even if she couldn't fit all of it in at the moment, he didn't care as she gathered what she could with the utmost attention. Her tongue flicked all around his cock, from his swollen head down its shaft, all while she sucked him off, making soft slurping sounds.

"Oh yes, you have a potential wife. I swear, your lips might have been made for me.” Was that arrogant? Yes. But did Lelouch care? Not in the slightest, as he combed a hand through her hair, with Kaguya moaning around his throbbing cock.

"In fact, let's get you used to it," His hold on her head tightened nearly to the point of pain as he started to thrust, his cock penetrating deeper into her mouth, reaching her throat. Kaguya, shocked by this, started to gag. Still, she reached for her pussy to play with herself, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as Lelouch sent half his cock past her lips and into her throat. As she played with herself, she continued to moan around his cock, sending sweet tremors down his cock.

'It's so delicious, he's a monster. He's going to turn me into a cock hungry slut. Her other hand went remained on his cock, working up and down the parts of his cock which she couldn't fit into her mouth, gaining confidence as she started learning more about how to please him.

The room was filled with his grunts and groans and her moans and slurping. The two were lost in their own little world enough that even if a teacher walked in, Lelouch wouldn't stop or feel a hint of shame, and if it was Ms. Fairchild…

Well, she was divorced, only 46, and incredibly attractive, so in his horny state, he would be liable to grab her, bend her over her desk, and fuck her right next to Kaguya. The idea of taking the brunette bent over and moaning as he had his way with her, along with Kaguys’s blow-job, got him closer to his finish.

Holding their head tight, Lelouch hissed. "I'm close, I'm not pulling you, but that's fine, right? You don't want me to pull out, right?" He laughed when she looked up at him, Kaguya's gaze half delirious, half horny as she shook her head even as he worked her up and down his shaft, her tongue continuing to lather his cock with affection which only caused it to throb more.

“Kaguya, having felt how his cock would throb while he fucked her the last time they met, knew what it meant and worked harder to get him to come, loving how it was starting to swell in her mouth. When she found a particular vein, she licked it.

Feeling that Lelouch's restraint snapped as he let out a loud, deep grunt from his chest as he locked her in place, nearly pulling her all the way down his shaft as he let out his cum. Kaguya moaned as she tasted his cum; by chance, she climaxed from playing with herself at the same time, leaving her to shake as her mouth and tongue went crazy on his cock, working it for all it could give.

His cum easily filled her mouth, causing her lips to bloat as semen escaped between the gaps of her lips and his cock, flowing down her chin into the floor. At the same time, the rest shot down her throat and into her stomach. It became too much for her, and she forced herself back to breathe, only for his still cumming cock to paint her white; her face, neck, and breasts were all covered by several shots of cum before he finally stopped.

Kaguya was left breathless, smelling and tasting his cum which only made her hornier. And she knew he was still in the mood as she eyed how his cock remained rock hard despite dousing her in and out with his seed.

Giving him a show, she opened her mouth, showing how she still had plenty of his seed inside, before she closed it and swallowed, humming at the taste and sensation as it worked its way down her throat. She was about to clean herself up when she heard him chuckle, the tone warming her pussy more than it already looking up; she only had a moment to spot that hungry look in his gaze before he pounced.

It's safe to say she would need help sneaking into her newly assigned dorm to change and shower. Both girls missed their first period and most of the second because of it.

Days later, after having made some moves to further their operations, Lelouch would have a small picnic with Shirley, which, by this point, could have ended only one way.

Having dissuaded her of any feelings of inadequacy, first with his words and then with his mouth as he ate her out, he now had her pressed against a tree, one of her legs thrown over his shoulder. At the same time, his condom-covered cock was thrust into her, the kind-hearted swimmer nearly screaming as she experienced another orgasm, the sound covered by Lelouch quickly ceasing her lips else they give up their location.

Keeping her screams in check, Lelouch started to rock, both and forth, as he sawed his cock in and out of her, enjoying the feeling of her pussy, even through the condom. With one hand on her face, gently holding her cheek as he kissed her, the other went for her ass, pulling her towards him each time he thrust, Shirley let out a pained whine when he tried to pierce her deeper than 2 thirds of his cock, and he adjusted without a word, keeping to what she could handle.

Shirley didn't have time to feel embarrassed about not taking his full shaft or wonder about how his other women stacked up to her. Her mind focused only on the fact she was finally having her moment with Lulu; the fact that they were doing it out in the open, where all it would take is someone walking up and getting a little curious to see them, only made it hotter to her.

With Lulu making her with her so passionately, she tried to keep pace with him. Still, his experience trumped her long-awaited desire, not that she minded as she could scream all she wanted into his mouth as he shook her back and forth on his cock. This cock made those she had seen in naughty magazines seem both close to reality and oh-so inferior.

Shirley’s expression grew evermore lascivious as he made sweet love to her, his hand on her butt clenching and messaging in ways that only made her pussy wetter.

"Oh, Lulu…don't stop, please don't stop." She begged, getting her screaming under control to not give them away. Instead, she hugged him closer, squashing her breast against his chest, her hardened and sensitive nipples rubbing against him through her deep navy, lace see-through lingerie, and she bit her lip to hold back her whines.

Giving up on that, she bit his neck, both to stifle the noise and also because that little horny Milly whispered that she should mark him.

"I won't, I'll never stop loving you, Shirley, and that starts by making you cum. Right here, on my cock." Lelouch told her, which only made her pussy tighten as she whined into his neck, Lelouch letting out a guttural groan from both as he increased his speed. Even with some of his cock left out, he still spread her cunt, yet like all his lovers, her love tunnel seemed perfectly formed for him, squeezing, throbbing, and messaging his cock as it plowed her.

"Love me, love me hard! I don't want to walk; I want everyone to know I had sex." Shirley breathlessly yelled, only getting herself under with the second one.

“You want them to know you’re taken?” Lelouch asked her, grunting as she was testing his endurance in the way only a virgin could.

“I want them to know we’re dating! I want all those other girls to know you’re mine!” She cried out, her pussy tightening around his rod, which only made him hiss but smile.

"They'll know, and that starts with ensuring you cum your brains out. Do you want that?" Lelouch asked her, moving her head so that he could look her in the eye. Both of them were getting a little sweaty, more so for Shirley, as she had no idea Lulu was this physically capable, but she loved it.

"Yes." She moaned as she smashed her lips into his, kissing him in a depraved, hungry, and inexperienced way, which only made Lelouch want to fuck her even more. In fact, he got an idea.

Grabbing her other leg, he put her into a standing mating press; the shift caused his cock to strike at a different angle which got him a scream so loud he half expected someone to rush over to see what was happening. But he wasn't done as with his hold on her secure, he kept on bouncing Shirley on his cock as he shifted them closer to the park, and he knew that Shirley picked up on this, as her pussy tightened even further, as he felt her heart racing through her breasts pressed so tight on his chest.

"No-no! Someone will see us!" Shirley said one thing, but her body said another as she held onto it tighter and started to grind herself against him as he thrust into her.

"And you'll like that, wouldn't you? Didn't you say you wanted others to see us? To know you're mine? Then let's make love in the middle of the walk, or maybe I can eat you out during class, and you can ride me during art; imagine people painting us as we make passionate, sweaty love." He egged her, which only caused her to whine and whimper harder, shaking in his grasp as the fantasies settled in her head and the demon Milly jumped the angle of Nina to fuck her.

She couldn't help it as the notion of someone spotting them, the scandal that would happen, but so would the awe she would instill in being the one Lulu took. The pride she'll feel in knowing they would never have him. And for their love to be immortalized on canvas and carved from stone, all those bitches forces to accurately depict her making sweet, back-bending love to Lulu.

"N-I-Oh, I'm not a deviant!” She tried to keep up appearances, but she was getting close to another climax as her fantasies and Lulu’s cock ran rampant.

"Yes, you are!" She cried out as Lelouch gave a particularly hard thrust. “And that’s just one of the many parts I love about you.” He panted as he ensured his hold on her remained as strong as possible, as he couldn’t-he wouldn’t let this end because she slipped. But he could feel her pussy getting tighter as it messaged his cock more vigorously. 

Shirley could barely focus on keeping quiet, though a growing part of her wanted to stop and let everyone close know they were fucking, that she was being fucked, and that Lulu was spearing her insides with lustful intent. A mindless smile graced her lips as she started laughing through her whines and panting as she enjoyed his massive and hot cock rampaging inside her.

Wanting to end this with a bang, Lelouch captured her lips and shifted his hold on her, allowing him an angle change, slight it might be, but more than that, the ability to test out his new stamina and strength by jackhammering his cock into her as fast and hard as he could.

The effect was immediate as Shirley's eyes nearly popped out of her skull as she broke free from the kiss and bit down into his shoulder, hard enough to draw blood as she came undone. Her pussy climaxing all over his cock, bathing it and his groin in her cum as she screamed into his shoulder, her body contorting and bending as she came harder than she had ever in her life, her pussy messaging, constricting around his member, trying to get him to shoot his load into her.

But he held on as he continued to jackhammer into her, Shirley whining as her climax was prolonged and heightened, leaving her pussy highly sensitive and yet bombarded with pleasure as Lelouch continued to thrust in and out before, at least, he granted her mercy as he slowly came to a stop, his condom covered cock still firmly inside her.

Shirley was sweaty, gasping for air, and if she was honest, she doubted that she could walk all that well after such a thorough fucking.

Finally tasting copper on her tongue, she looked to see she was still biting him and hurriedly pulled back. "I'm so sorry!" She apologized, only for Lelouch to laugh it off.

“Considering what I did to you, a little bite is nothing." He joked, shifting his arms a little and, fortunately, taking them deeper into the brush so he could lean her back onto a tree. He gave his arms a breath, though Shirley noticed something.

"You didn't finish, did you?" She asked; as with how super sensitive her pussy was, she was sure she would have felt him discharged. Still, instead, she could only track how his cock throbbed in her as if pressure was building and needing a release.

“We can stop; I can just settle for a hand," Lelouch shrugged, as he was horny as hell right now. Still, he wouldn't force Shirley or any of his lovers to keep going when they were tired…well, maybe Villetta, but she was his cum dump and got treated as such by the rest.

Shirley heard that and thought about it before her face, sweaty and breathless, hardened. "No."

“No?” Lelouch asked, grunting when she moved, trying to get into a better position.

"We're having a moment. I have got to finish, so you should too." She told him, though her face went a little red at the implication of him cumming in her, even though he was wearing protection.

"Shirley, it's not always like that; if you're tired, we can snuggle for a bit." Lelouch tried to dissuade her, only for his phone to ring. Shirley noted his brow twitch, but he ultimately couldn't ignore it if this was something foolish ruining their moment.

"Excuse me." He pulled his phone out of his pocket and saw the caller ID as the clubhouse. "Sayoko, is there an issue?" he asked, as Nunnally had her own phone, the same as C.C.

“There is, master Lelouch. A strange woman tried sneaking into the clubhouse not too long ago. She would have gotten to Mistress Nunnally if Lady C.C. hadn't spotted her." He immediately shifted gears when he heard that. His arousal burned as panic, relief, and rage took their place. Was it one of his father's agents? His uncle?

“I’m on my way.” Whoever it was, they’ll be hell to pay for this.

"What happened?" Shirley asked as he cut the call, having picked up on his mood changed. Lelouch looked them both over before he made his decision.

“Get dressed, we have to go.”

Lelouch was expecting many things when he was told of an intruder, one who managed to get past the very vigilant Sayoko and was only caught by Chantal. He feared that Chantal's ploy hadn't been as effective as they hoped, and his parents had sent someone to check on them or, worse, kidnap Nunnally to force his hand.

He feared that his troll of an uncle had decided that he was better off dead and had sent an assassin to take him or his sister out. He even feared that perhaps his cumdump's cover had been blown and that Cornelia had arrived, as that was not a conversation he was in the mood to have. More so if she had brought Euphemia.

What he didn't expect was this: In the seldom visited basement of the student council building, he, along with Chantal, Kallen, Sayoko, Kaguya, and now Shirley, stood over the tightly restrained Chinese woman who seemed to be growling like a rabid dog and no doubt would have cursed their existence along with other expletives if Sayoko hadn't had the bright idea to gag her.

Though the choice of the gag being a red ball gag, along with how her arms were bound over her head, with the ropes having been tied to emphasize her…well, frankly, large breasts even more with her legs spread along with the rope digging into the woman's crotch. Lelouch suspected that Sayoko was into bondage, seeing how she was the one who had both the gag and the rope skills for this.

The woman in question was also quite attractive, with her short silver hair styled into a bob cut that partially covered her forehead, pale complexion, smooth skin, and the previously noted exceptionally large bust and curves of a supermodel.

But her eyes instantly put them on high alert. None could tell what color they were, not when both processed the familiar mark of geass.

"She's the one that nearly got to Nunna?" Kaguya asked, the woman in full business mode as she eyed the interloper, though the stranger only kept her gaze on Lelouch and C.C., changing from what seemed to be rage fit for the fiery pits of hell and deep, psychosis devotion when she looked at one or the other.

Lelouch noted that Chantal would look away in shame when the restrained woman looked at her like she was a goddess, trying to say something through the gag.

"That is correct," Sayoko confirmed. Lady C.C. captured her and managed to relieve her of several weapons." Sayoko gestured to the side where a table sat. Upon it were two knives, three pistols, and an honest-to-God chainsaw.

Lelouch wasn't the only one who wondered where the woman managed to hide that.

"Before I silenced her, she was shouting about how she came here for Ms. C.C., freeing her from your clutches and some other…things I wouldn't repeat." Sayoko stated, which put attention on C.C.

"You know her, C.C." Kallen asked, and C.C. took a while to respond, clearly uncomfortable with their intruder's presence.

"I do. Her name is Mao, and she was my contractor before Lelouch." C.C. stated. "Her geass allows her to read the thoughts of anyone within 500 meters."

"She can what?" Shirly asked, not having filled in everything yet, but that would need to come later.

"That would explain how she got past you, Sayoko," Kallen noted, though the maid was hardly pleased that she was fooled regardless of the why.

“Sayoko, has her eyes changed once since you captured her?” Lelouch asked, already suspecting that she wasn’t just reading their minds for the hell of it.

"She can't turn it off; her geass went runaway years ago. Because of that, she can't stop hearing everyone's thoughts, and thus, she lives in isolation." C.C. answered before Sayoko could, looking away in shame as she remembered clearly how things had been and how she had just…left Mao when she proved incapable of killing her.  "I don't know how she even knew I was in Area 11."

Mao was seething with rage as they discussed this, nearly foaming past the gag. She had been so heartbroken and devastated when C.C. left her! She didn't know why, but she knew she had been a good girl, so she knew she didn’t leave, but was taken. Yes, that was the only reason her C.C. would leave her when she promised to be with her forever and ever.

So, she looked. She looked high and low, day and night, for C.C. but never found any clue. No one had seen her, no matter how many impure, idiotic, and unimportant thoughts of idiots she searched through, not a single thought about C.C., even when she targeted government officials and military personnel. It was always the same: Boring stuff about work, stealing, corruption, and cheating on their wives-she went through all that and got nothing, zero, zilch!

Mao had been unconsolable with grief, believing that she would never see her previous C.C. again. But one day, by chance, she was getting some supplies before returning to her nice little hut, far from people, when she picked up a thought: one about her! She had chased down the lead with a new spirit, getting rid of the leads when they ran through their usefulness.

It led her to Area 11 and the Black Knights, which she couldn't understand, but she didn't care. She knew who had taken her C.C. from her, and with a little geass, she figured out all she needed to about Zero.

And he was the worst of them all!

He was a killer, a liar, and a cheater! He slept with women like it was a competition. He dared to lay his dirty, unworthy hands on her C.C., touching her, holding her, and doing the sexy stuff with her, even in the stupid cave!

So she devised a plan to get C.C. back, free her from the monster calling himself a man, and ensure he paid for it by attacking the one thing he seemed to care enough to violate: his sister.

Her plan had been perfect—she had the bomb and everything—but then she got caught by C.C., who, instead of being happy to see her, diving into her arms, and calling her a good girl like she used to, jumped her and wrestled her to the ground while calling for the stupid maid she had spent all that time avoiding!

And now, tired up like some slut, she was forced to listen to their stupid, horny thoughts!

'I'm glad that Mistress Nunnally is alright. She doesn't even know there was an intruder. But with this…perhaps the Master will be willing to reward me like he does the others.'(Sayoko)

'She looks quite delicious tied up like that; perhaps I can convince my loving husband to see if she can't be made into breeding stock.'(Kaguya)

‘Great, just great. We managed to stop something terrible by sheer chance. And now we got an insane geass bitch' Hey, she was not insane; she just didn't think like others because they were stupid, but not like C.C. 'But, knowing she's hot, I can already bet Naomi would say that she’s either part of some route or an obstacle we can turn to our side if Lelouch fucks her.’(Kallen)

'I don't get any of this, but if the issue is resolved and they can't hand her over to the police, then can't Lulu just have the Black Knights arrest her? Maybe we can still salvage part of our date.' Shirley.

‘I see, this is part of the past that Chantal wished to leave behind. I can't imagine that she desired to do so, but when Mao seemed so attached to her, forcing her to take her life would have been too cruel.’

.

.

.

Chantal…did…did this pig know C.C.'s real name when she didn't? Impossible, utterly, and completely impossible! C.C. would never tell someone her name, not even Mao, never ever! He had to have forced her, or tricked her, or…

Mao looked deeper into his head and saw the date in his mind, deep in his memories, in the spot where she noticed people kept their most important emotional memories.

"That can't be true!" Mao screamed, trying to break through the restraints but having as much success as the first twenty times. Lies, all lies. He tricked her. C.C. couldn't care for him; she only cared for Mao. She said so, and she said so over and over!

She had to fix this and find a way to get C.C. back, but how? The only thing on these bimbos' minds was…she got it! It was genius. Why hadn't she thought about this before?

The conversation on what to do with Mao stopped when Mao managed to draw their attention and get the ball gag out of her mouth; her face covered in her slobber, she cried out. "A bet!"

“What?” Lelouch asked.

"If I can make you cum 3 times in the next hour, you let C.C. and me go. If I can't, then you can have me." She proposed. It was genius. These idiots thought life was a game, so if she bested him in his schemes, she'd be in the clear!

She knew she had made the smart choice, as the schemer was left dumbfounded.

Lelouch looked at the rest for their response and saw a mix. Chantal looked appalled. Kallen just sighed and gave him a look, saying she didn't care. Kaguya blushed, as was Shirley, and Sayoko looked like she wanted to murder the woman for daring to make such a bet.

Truth be told, he didn't know just how to handle…all that crazy, but when he thought what Naomi would think, he had his answer… there was also the fact that his boner from before was returning, and he bet that Mao knew that based on how she was smiling, though she still had a look of utter disgust for him in her eye.

"I accept." Mao's smile grew when she heard that, confident that all the memories she gained from others would ensure her victory, as they always did. In fact, she had already gone through the rest of the bimbos and knew what got his rocks off the most.

‘Too easy.’

An hour later, she had climaxed at least 6 times before she lost count, while Lelouch had only dumped one stupidly fat load into her. Fuck, did he want to impregnate her!? How did his body have this much? She'd seen the memories of prostitutes, and not one had had a client or 3 who could match his output.

Mao couldn't think of much else as Lelouch laid on top of her, his still-hard cock slamming into her formerly virgin cunt, both their fluids making a mess out of her groin. The moment he hit another sensitive spot she didn’t even know she had, she swore she saw stars as her walls convulsed around his throbbing battering ram of a cock.

Without thinking, she wrapped her arms around him, feeling out just how strong and sturdy his back was, screaming as she came around his cock again.

Lelouch could admit he was pretty smug about this latest conquest. As the virgin hermit had been easy, incredibly easy, but oh so sweet to fuck. Feeling her crushing down on his cock once more and knowing that the time limit had long passed, he gave one big thrust into her, docking his cock's head right into her womb again before he let loose.

"Here's the second load, but it's too late, Mao. You'll be mine; we'll put that power of yours to good use," Lelouch groaned as he continued to dump his semen deep into her womb, his seeds eager to find an egg to impregnate.

But if Mao thought he was done, she was sorely mistaken as he flipped Mao onto her stomach, picking her up so that she was on her hands and knees, before he continued to pummel her pussy with fast, hard thrusts which had the woman crying out with a cum-drunk smile on her delirious face.

"Yes, yes! Fuck me! I want your dick, I want your cum, I want it all!" Mao screamed in hedonistic desire. His thoughts about her had been nothing but what he wanted for her, how he wanted to fuck her in every way he could, fill her with his semen and make her suck on his cock till she could deepthroat him before he plowed her ass.

It was just turning her on as her mind started to clear, and she could focus on his and his thoughts alone. Even when she tried to seek out the others, she found she needed effort, effort! When was the last time she could say that?

Lelouch grunted as she grew tighter around her; leaning forward, he grasped her big, bouncing breasts and started playing with her cute, pink nipples as he fondled her. Mao used to hate her chest because of how many people would look at it with impure thoughts, but knowing her conqueror liked them made her regret ever thinking that!

"I love your cock; please make your bitch, your sidepiece, Your sex slave maid! I don't care! I just want you to keep fucking me!" Mao screamed out, and their audience watched. Kallen recorded the entire thing so that she could send it to Naomi.

“I have to admit, he’s come a long way.” Kallen started, recalling when he was so physically pathetic to do more than just lay there and take it.

"I don't even know how to take this." C.C.'s position was n odd one as Mao was like a daughter to her, and now she was seeing that daughter getting her brains fucked…into her skull by her lover? Her many centuries of experience had nothing that could prepare her for this.

"I would have preferred that he didn't indulge such…riff-raff." Sayoko dutifully stood to the side, though with how red her face was, they didn't think she could keep herself from begging her Master to fuck her like he did the rest, especially when Mao was facing them, letting them see that cum-drunk smile on her sweaty face as wet slaps sent her forward. Still, Lelouch's tight grip on her tits kept her coming back in what seemed to be an endless cycle.

“I say he should go for it. My husband could always use another cumslut. Great men have their needs.” Kaguya would have clapped if her hands weren’t busy fondling her own breast and aggressively fingering herself.

Shirley only watched, as she had for the last hour and a half, as her boyfriend had his way with a crazed magical killer…and then she found that she had to join in.

With Lelouch, he continued to slam himself into Mao's pussy, her womb full of his cum, and he planned to give him another, packing it. Perhaps he'll see if she was ready to swallow his cock. Slapping her tits, he grunted as he increased the speed, his pride demanding that he give a thorough fucking.

“I’m cumming!" Mao screamed as she tightened around his cock, her climax rocking her entire system and leading Lelouch to only fuck her harder.

"You're my second slut, you hear me? You want to be my sex slave? Then take it. Take your Master's cock!" He grunted as he twisted her melons in any way he wanted, extending her climax into a realm she didn't think was possible outside porn as her mind snapped, and the insanity that had been with her seemed to vanish; in its place was a new type of crazy, a true and pure cock crazy.

But not for cock; no mere cock would do, not ever! Only Master, only Lelouch, could ever get close to her! Only Master's cock could make her cum like this. "I will! I'm yours forever and ever! Fill your slitty sex slave up; I want your cum; I want it all! Even if I get pregnant-no, I want your babies, I want to have your babies!"

Mao's whorish begging only tickled that growing impregnation fetish Lelouch was developing, and it went straight to his cock, which was already throbbing as his tight, cum filled pussy continually tried to get more out of him.

Feeling her clenched around him, trapping him in such a tight, warm, and wet space while begging him to impregnate her, it was too much for him.

Groaning, he let his cum out, deep in her, adding to the loads he had already loaded into her, the amount being packed into her doing something new to him and the rest, as Kallen caught video footage of his cut shooting out of her pussy, making a mess of the table they had been fucking on, but also how her womb seemed to expand to house more, leaving the woman looking new pregnant.

Breathing heavily, Lelouch released her breasts, leaving Mao to collapse face first, the woman mumbling as her mind had been shattered and would need time to recoup. However, to the arousal of the rest, when Lelouch pulled out of her, they spied that his cock was still solid as steel.

Shirley would be the one who made her move. Walking towards Lelouch and Mao, in full view of him and Kallen's camera and without shame, she stripped down to her lingerie, Kaguya whistling, commenting that the swim team member had good taste, but Shirley paid her no min. Her gaze locked onto Lulu, on how breathless and sweaty he was, on how thoroughly fucked Mao was.

And how his cock was still rock hard, so she could do it. She could get him to cum with her pussy. Screw the condom, screw protection; she was going to get properly screwed.

Crawling into the table, she pressed herself into his chest, reaching for his cock and gently stroking it, trembling when she felt how hard it was. How…unsatisfied. "Lulu…please take me right now. I need it."

"I'm still giving Mao a lesson, Shirley." Lelouch smacked Mao's ass, getting a giggle-infused moan from her, the Chinese woman giggling her ass thoughtlessly, wiggling her ass, trying to entice him back into her.

"But I'm so needy, Lulu. I can't just watch you having sex with another and not have some, too." Shirley gasped as she felt his other hand reach for her breast. "I still need to make you cum, so you can take back of us. She can share."

"Well," Lelouch thought about it, but he was far too gone to eroge game mechanics, plus ever-growing pride to refuse. "If you insist." He went in for a blistering kiss, Shirley moaning into it. Just when she thought he would bend her over, he instead threw her on top of Mao, forcing the silver-haired woman prone and knocking some sense into her.

"Wha-what's happening? Where's Master?" Mao asked before looking to the side and not seeing Master's face. "The hell-!" She yelped when Lelouch smacked her ass before he finished shifting Shirley about so that their pussies were lined up.

"Don't worry, Mao. I'm far from done with you." Lelouch stated as he aimed his cock for Shirley's pussy, before slamming in, careful to keep to her limit as Shirley squealed in joy at having him back in her. It felt so different without the condom, with the knowledge that he could and would cum in her.

Lelouch didn't waste time; as if trying to earn a reward in a game, he started fucking Shirley at a rapid pace, Shirley screaming out as she was taken like a whore on top of another woman. At the same time, Mao could feel secondary pleasure from how the woman atop her was being thrown back and forth by Master's majestic cock, a feeling made better because Shirley's nipples were squashed against her back.

As soon as he felt Shirley coming on his cock, Lelouch pulled out, leading her to cry out from the sensation, only for Lelouch to burry his cock right into Mao’s cum filled pussy, sending his seed splatting around, including into Shirley as Mao let out a cry of delight as she felt him return to her.

As he plowed his shaft into Mao, He pulled Shirley up and captured her lips, his tongue getting in on the action. Shirley shuddered as she felt him taking her so…decisively; even without his cock, he was having his way with her as he reached for her breasts and started playing with her nipples. Holding back the urge to tear her bra off as Mao screeched beneath both of them as he bounced off her ass, his cock piercing as deep as she had to give, regularly piercing into her cum soaked womb.

Kallen and the rest only watched as the three continued, with Mao crying out, tearing up as she climaxed once more, to which Lelouch withdrew from her and plowed right back into Shirley, his cock throbbing now with the need to dump another load which Shirley noticed.

“Cum! Cum in me and mark me as yours!” She begged, to which Lelouch followed through as he forced her down onto Mao. “Kiss her!” He ordered.

Neither knew which he was talking to. Neither cared as they turned and started to make out, licking at the other's lips, exploring them in a scene of pure girl-on-girl action, which had him reach thrust into Shirley as hard as he could before his cock burst, shooting her up with her first taste of his cum. His load was as large as the rest, and he quickly filled her up.

Kallen would get another hour's worth of footage before she and Kaguya would jump in to join.

Chapter Text

Despite Lelouch's call, Kallen and Chantal were not calm about any of this, and neither were the rest. It was impossible to hide things from Nunnally. Lelouch would never miss breakfast without warning, and along with them, they had to ensure that Nunnally didn't pass out from worry about what fate could have befallen her big brother.

At least with the call, they knew he was still alive and had reason to believe he hadn't been snatched up by Charles or V.V. Considering cumdump Villetta and Cecile hadn't heard anything from their end, it wasn't Cornelia either, but who? Kallen hated this stupid waiting game, having to trust that some sleazy bastards capable of getting in and out without a trace would follow through with things.

She hated that she couldn't do a damn thing about it, but at least she could act worried in class. Lelouch's not showing up drew attention, and as one of his girlfriends, it was perfectly reasonable to be concerned. But they couldn't get the police involved, and lucky for them, Suzaku, the soldier, knew one of Lelouch's secrets and lied about saying he'd bring this up with his superiors.

"Anything?" Shirley asked. She and the rest of the lovers had gathered in the Lamperouge residence that evening. The only ones absent were Nagisa, Cecile, and Zhou, who all had to get back to their jobs to keep suspicion off them.

"None." Kaguya shook her head, a hand on her stomach. She had gone through their intelligence network and had people she could trust not to ask questions look into this, but none even realized that there had been a kidnapping. Checking airport and port records also gave nothing.

"Will he be okay?" Nunnally asked, the girl having been understandably emotional throughout the day, enough that she had been excused from classes.

"I'm sure the master will return," Mao spoke, sounding confident, but they could all tell she was close to flying off the edge from concern. Sayoko had already confiscated her chainsaw and other weapons.

Kallen was about to say something when her phone buzzed. Moments later, the rest of their devices went off. Such couldn't have been chance, and she and the others quickly pulled their devices out, seeing that they got a message from a number they didn't recognise.

"You recognize this number, Mao?" Chantal asked, holding her phone out to Mao. Her adopted daughter and fellow harem member gently took the device and looked at it.

“It’s not the same as the one master used before.” Mao frowned as she handed the phone back to its owner.

"Well, guess I'll bite the bullet," Kallen stated as she unlocked her phone and opened the message, only to get hit by a barrage of emotions from surprise, irritation, awe, and ending with arousal, which left her face a little red with a smile slowly stretching across her face.

"I assume that it's good news," Naomi asked, as that sort of fusion of reactions couldn't come from anything but.

"See for yourselves," Kallen told them, which led to all of them doing the same. Inoue had to share with Kallen because, unlike Kaguya, who was rich and influential, she was neither and couldn't get away with having a phone. Mao did the same with Chantal.

Safe to see, they could all understand why Kallen reacted the way she did.

The first picture showed Lelouch, alive and very well, as he sat in what had to be a bathhouse, naked as he showed off that building physique, which was arousing enough. Still, he wasn't alone as he had a tall, sexy, and naked blonde woman seated on his lap, riding his cock for all it was worth. Her face showed a woman who had been fucked to the edge and over it and had her mind thoroughly broken.

In the next, they had swapped positions as Lelouch stood, carrying her in a full nelson as he pumped her full of his potent cum, but as they all knew, that couldn’t be the end of it as in another, he had her prone to the floor, the woman sucking on his fingers. It wasn’t even just them as they all felt their pussies grow wet as they saw that he fucked others as well, different body types, different skin tones.

Kallen and Shirley especially were getting turned on by the images of Lelouch with so many other women, and seemingly breaking their minds with his cock as they seemed to worship him as a couple would be holding onto him, flushed as he sucked on their breasts as others would tend to his pillar of a cock anyway they could or as Kallen thought, how he told them to.

But in most of them, they seemed to be helping him as he fucked the first blonde, playing with large, supple breasts, eating her pussy out, whether his cock was in it or not.

The last image showed him in what could only be the bed chambers of whoever ordered his kidnapping, who they assumed to be the blonde who had gotten railed six ways to Sunday. The blonde lazily but dutifully sucked his seemingly endlessly hard cock, while several other women lay around the bed, clearly spent from what they bet had to have been a day of debauchery and carnal pleasure…which they missed out on!

"Why am I not surprised," Kallen muttered.

"What happened?" Nunnally asked, the group glad, if only for this one instance, that she couldn't see just how thirsty they were all getting.

"It's just a mess message from your brother, Nunnally. He's doing just fine." Kaguya replied, even as she rubbed her thighs together, a heat building in her that she'd need to deal with later. Meanwhile, Sayoko looked stoic, but Inoue could pick up that the woman was close to breaking from getting sidelined.

"He'll be back tomorrow, but I should send this to Cecile and Zhou as well. We'll show Nagisa come morning," Kallen stated, but Inoue focused more on Sayoko and then onto the blonde in the picture—her mind going places.

'I didn't realize, but it would match the rumors…I've made a monster.' If she was right about who that woman was…but that shouldn't be possible, she wasn't. Maybe it was possible because...oh, she really messed with things. She just hoped that it didn't blow up in her face.

Lucky for everyone, while Lelouch hadn't managed to return that night, he could make it back around lunch the following day. As he couldn't write off his disappearance, he just went with a partially accurate story about getting kidnapped when he went out for a late-night walk by some people who owed him money and didn't feel like paying.

It wasn't the best, and Mao told him later that his suspicions about Suzaku not buying it weren't false, but the soldier didn't question it, and the rest of the council believed it. As for how he got out, well, he just lied and said Villetta tracked him down on the low.

When it came to the truth, it came out after classes when he invited his lovers over, where they were surprised to find that it wasn't the usual suspects waiting for them.

"Sorry, what…the hell?" After getting the full story from their lover and his latest conquest, Kallen asked who had decided to come with him to Area 11. The woman dressed to impress in her white and gold robes, with near see-through fabric in places giving a tantalizing view of her long legs, belly, and even her crotch if not for the deliberate placing of her large golden sash and its many buckles.

What was stranger was the fact she had come with an entire squad of elite warrior bodyguards and a dozen maids, all of whom Kallen was pretty damn sure Lelouch spent the previous day fucking.

"Yes, that was…quite the tale." Nagisa blushed as she had been, well to rip the bandage off, unbelievably horny when she saw those pictures of Zero.

"What's to talk about? Our dashing and virile lover drew the eye of a queen, and she wanted a taste and bit off more than she could chew." Kaguya swooned, with Lelouch happy that his sister wasn't present right now; he had given her an altered version of events to satisfy her concerns before she made off with 3 of the guard dogs that Shamna's people had brought.

He would be confused about how trained killer animals could be putty in his sister's hands, but he was the last person to question such.

"It wasn't as simple as that, Kaguya." Lelouch retorted, and Kallen walked up and grabbed the woman by her pretty long hair. Shamna let out a cry of pain at the rough treatment. Shamna's bodyguards looked ready to act, but Lelouch gave the all-female team a side-eye, leaving them immobile under their new master's gaze.

Inoue couldn't lie; that was kinda hot.

"Yeah, this rich bitch thought she could control him and control us. You planned on forcing him to act as your agent, didn't you?" Kallen demanded from the woman, who, even 36 hours before, would have never stood to be treated as anything less than a goddess in human form.

"I did." But it wasn't 36 hours ago. This was now, and she was utterly shameless about it.

"And then he fucked some sense into you, didn't he?" Kallen asked, pulling on her hair tighter and getting another pained whine, but one fused with a moan. When Shamna nodded, Kallen asked for a follow-up. "You one of his lovers then?"

To the question, Shamna smiled, her face breaking from the refined grace she had put up back to her cock obsessed slut, her loins already burning as she wanted master's love again. "No, I'm master's slutty cumwhore, his best concubine slut. It's my new purpose and joy." She seemed genuinely happy when she said that as Kallen let her go, the woman not moving till Lelouch pulled her close. She instantly nuzzled into him, her hand going for his pants but retreating when Lelouch told her later.

Villetta took immediate issue with this new bitch thinking she was Lelouch’s best cumdump.

“You hear that, Villetta? We have a new cum-sister!" Mao seemed happy to have another in their ranks as the group had long since organized themselves into 3 ranks. At the time, they were Lelouch's lovers. Those who master carried genuine love for which was happily returned. Kallen, Chantal, Kaguya and Shirley were all lovers.

In the middle were the concubines, who didn't necessarily love Lelouch. He did love them, but they got special treatment because they were useful. In a way, it was like a business partnership, only with tons of sex. Naomi, Nagisa, Cecile, and Zhou were all in this tier. Naomi had no issue with her rank, seeing how she was living her Eroge dream and not dead.

And at the very bottom, where the cumdumps. The bitches of the harem could be used by any of the higher ones. Those assigned there, like Mao, were gleeful pawns like Villetta, who were incredibly submissive and loved being slapped around.

"I'm not sure that's even close to the right term," Villetta muttered, only for Mao to cozy up to her, a knowing smile on her face as she reached around the older woman, fondling her breasts and giving their master a show.

Listening to Villetta let out a moan, Mao smiled wider as she found and teased her nipples through her sundress, as she had stopped at her apartment first before coming here. "I can hear it, you know, you're scared that you got more competition." She whispered into the woman's ear.

"Enough," Kallen ordered, which caused Mao to pout. However, she followed her superior's word and stepped back, allowing Villetta what she believed to be breathing room.

“Villetta, sit," Kallen added, which got a confused look from the dark-skinned beauty. Still, she shriveled under Kallen's intense gaze and moved to follow the orders. "Not there, on my lap." Kallen corrected as the redhead took her rightful place at Lelouch's side.

As Villetta did just that, Kallen smacked her tit, causing her to whine, but she didn't move.

“Now that we’ve got through that,” Chantal started. “We can focus on the bigger picture. You already know about Charles’ plans?”

Shamna nodded. Her slutty disposition was fading; in its place, she presented a regal and informed queen. "We've known for years now, ever since we started tracking disturbances in C's World through our Aramu Gate.”

"We've also kept a close eye on things at court. It's how we know that master and his sister were still alive, and though a convergence within C's world, we suspected that he had a geass much like I and that he could have only got it from one person." She added that they had agents worldwide that kept them up to date and that they had kept an eye on Lelouch for years, considering his lineage.

"And you got curious when, despite our growing success, Charles hasn't made any moves to stop us," Kaguya asked her, to which she nodded. Kaguya, in turn, looked towards her hubby. "Does she need to know?"

Lelouch's hand shifted to Shamna's large breast. The woman started to blush as she struggled to maintain her composure. "Consider it a treat," Lelouch replied.

Kaguya nodded. "Well, truth be told, we don't know why he hasn't moved. We've kept our real operations a secret, but he's not even putting pressure on Cornelia. It does seem off. Our best guess is that he's still under the assumption that my husband-to-be is still chasing his mother's killers, and thus, his actions can still be predicted." The Japanese princess explained that it wasn't like Chantal could ask Marriane for details, but the woman was as sharp as her son and would surely catch on.

“That fits with our files on the man, but there’s still the geass order.” Shamna breathed out, getting hotter as Lelouch caressed her breast.

Zhou was a little red-faced at seeing her…lover? Husband? She settled on man, being so blasé with his hands on this queen. Frankly, she was starting to wonder how he seemed to embody all the best elements of Chinese emperors of old. He was wise, decisive, forward-thinking, patient, intelligent, and a capable leader both in his pseudo-court and in this war he was waging.

And much like all the greats, he seemed to have the lust of 20 men shoved into his body, with what foreign royals sent to his court to act as concubines, even if Shamna had happily chosen this fate. She should be worried about that, but she focused on their enemies.

"This V.V. fellow seems dangerous, and considering he was willing to kill his fellow conspirator, Marriane, for such petty reasons, he's largely unpredictable. He may tell Charles he agreed, but who knows if he's following his word." Zhou spoke, as from what she had learned about their real enemy, he was much like the High Eunuchs in how arrogant, petty, and self-serving he could be.

Unlike the Eunuchs, this V.V.'s power base was solid and made up of magical assassins.

"And there's the fact that my home has been infiltrated once; who to say the next infiltrator was an assassin." Lelouch pondered, as he wasn't nearly as scared for his life as he should be, but when, at any given time, one or more of his women could be inside with him, that put them at risk. Not to mention his baby sister.

"Master, I can help with that," Shamna smiled at him, but he could see the hunger and desperation in her gaze, muttering that she was just a dirty slut; he permitted her to finally do it.

Shamna thanked her master, and as she got onto her knees between his open legs, she explained things. "My agents can help re-design your security. They're also the best at what they'll do. Nothing will get past them, not when they've all been implanted with special counter geass spells." She reached for his pants, delicately undid his belt, and pulled his zip down, uncaring for the audience to see her doing such a lowly thing.

"Spells?" Cecile asked, as she had accepted much of…this, but not even Chantal referred to geass as magic.

Having pulled his pants down, Shamna did away with his boxers, revealing his flaccid but still impressively sized cock. “More like a weird blood transfusion thing, too complicated, have more important things to tend to,” That being her master’s cock which she started to kiss and lick at, trying to get the beast to awaken.

Shirley was silent for a moment, as her eyes, much like the rest, went towards Lelouch’s cock as it slowly rose, as flaccid it was already the size most guys reached when hardened, making him seem all the more dominating as it slowly filled with his hot blood, growing larger, thicker, towering over Shamna’s flushed face, her hand reaching for its base as she started to lovingly stroke it as she continued to kiss and lick at its hot throbbing shaft.

Kallen coughed into her hand, the other playing with Villetta's tit, the older woman puddy in her hands. "That would be hard to explain around campus." Perhaps they'll need a miracle to justify the increase in maids at the student council building. The fact that they were all attractive women clearly smitten with their new master could be played in their favor. Lelouch had already hired Mao, after all, and it was already a rumor that she was his mistress.

"Yes, but perhaps it's time we move." She was surprised by Lelouch's statement, to which he elaborated. "It wouldn't be right to keep living so close to students who could become collateral should things go wrong or our many enemies decide to make a reckless move. I'll call the moving company, and we'll be out before the end of the week."

Kallen had to hand it to him; he was capable of appearing calm even as libidinous bombshell’s lips parted and took the head and a few inches of his cock into her mouth, Shamna’s hand moving even faster as she stroked his shaft, her other placed on his lap.

“That fast, Lulu?” Shirley tried her best to ignore the blatant sexual act being done in front of her, but she was very turned on by it.

Chantal snorted but was more amused than aroused by the sight of her lover getting head. "Knowing him, he's had his eye on a few spots around the settlement."

Lelouch shrugged. “It was always a chance.” He admitted as his hand went to Shamna’s head, roughly grabbing her hair, getting a whine from her which was silenced when he forced her to take another few inches, the head of his cock piercing into her throat but like a champ, she didn’t start to struggle and went along with it.

Cecile decided that they should really address the elephant in the room. "Okay, since no one else will discuss it, I'll do it. How is he still functional?"

“What do you mean?” Nagisa asked, though she looked away when Cecile looked her way dryly.

“He’s already sleeping with all of us.” Cecile had to spell it out as she pointed to all of them.

"And he's quite the lover; I love struggling to walk after he's pounded me into next week," Mao replied, a dreamy look on her face.

"And he spent most of yesterday having what sure seemed to be energetic sex with Shamna, and it seems like every woman he could." Cecile continued, pointing to how he was getting what she could call exceptional head from a queen of all people.

Lelouch let out a grunt as Shamna managed to swallow his entire cock, the blonde swallowing around his cock, messaging its throbbing length. "Not all of them; all those she brought with are the ones that ended up sharing the baths or bed with us." He pointed to the 8 women behind him, but Cecile and the rest knew he was also talking about the 8 others they had seen.

Cecile quickly wiped the drool from her lip at the reminder of the pictures of him basically outlasting an orgy and still being ready for more, as she sure as hell recalled how he handled her and Mao.

But as pleasurable as that night and those who followed had been, it felt…too good to be long-term. "Most guys can barely keep it up after a few rounds, even with drugs. I can't even imagine that it's humanly possible for a male of any level to be able to produce as much…of it as you do and not have health complications."

She was a scientist but not a doctor or an expert on reproductive health. But she was pretty sure that if his body was using nutrients to constantly resupply his semen and keep his cock hard for their lengthy fuck sessions, his heart should be working overtime, his hormonal balance should be non-existent, and he should always be hungry and thirsty from along with a myriad of other health complications.

And yet, he was not. He was a fit as a whistle. If anything, he was in too good shape, especially for someone who only started working out a few months back.

Mao giggled as she came up behind Cecile, hugging the woman and laying her head on her shoulder. "Are you against it? You don't like when master's big, throbbing, hot cock fucks you deeper than you thought possible, fondling your body as he says sweet nothings into your ear, driving you to climax after climax till he cums nice and deep in you, over and over."

As Cecile tried to escape the eccentric maid’s hold, Chantal could admit that it was odd now that she thought about it.

"It is odd, and considering our group, that says a lot."

"Oh, that's simply game mechanics." All turned towards Inoue, except Shamna, whose mind focused on the single goal of pleasing her master enough that he would cum down her throat, maybe fire off some shots onto her face and breasts again.

"Pardon?" Zhou asked as this was the first she had heard about it. In fact, none of those outside C.C. and Kallen had heard about this. So the trio gave a quirk explanation of it, leading the Chinese soldier to just throw up her hands. "You know what? Fine, let's just roll with it. My life is crazy enough that such makes sense. Now, can you explain what that means?"

“Well, in Iron Nexus, you could upgrade many things as the story went. Not just fraction size and equipment but…well, other characteristics. Mechs tends to rely heavily on the physical characteristics of the pilot. Your reflexes, reaction time, strength, speed, stamina…" Inoue didn't finish the statement, but considering they could all hear how Shamna was choking and swallowing on Lelouch's cock, which remained as hard as steel, they could fill in the gaps.

“So, being better at sex made characters into better units?” Chantal asked, to which Inoue quickly defended.

"It wasn't intentional in the lore, just a side benefit. You have to admit that our leader looks great shirtless now." Again, she focused on Lelouch, which got Kallen thinking.

"It explains how fast he's improved physically. Even with his new workout and diet, he shouldn't be nearly as capable as he is now." She took a bat to his ever-growing ego with that statement, but Kallen could make it up to him later…or not; the man was getting a seriously noisy and sloppy blowjob as they spoke. She was surprised he hadn't already busted a nut 3 times over as he would have done when they first slept together.

Seems like their original cumdump had done a good job improving his stamina for such, to which she rewarded Villetta by turning her head around and taking her lips, easily dominating the older woman.

When she broke it, leaving Villetta horny, she slapped her tit again, harder than before. "But where does that leave us?" Kallen asked as she ordered Villetta to eat her out. She was getting concupiscent watching her king get some action.

Inoue had to rub the back of her head. "Well, that's the thing. We've kinda broke the game, as far as I know. It was not made to be a harem, yet here we are. With all the benefits of each lover and a few of their downfalls. We even have bonus lovers; some weren't romance options for the MC."

Kallen: Falls into a popular love route. As one of the best mech pilots, she handles top-tier rebel mechs better than anyone. Much like Kallen, her counterpart served as her leader's 'right-hand woman.' Choosing her route commits the player to an all-out combat path.

C.C. (Chantal): The mysterious ally archetype with her agenda and a tragic backstory explaining her initial secrecy. Her insights help to avert major pitfalls. Her depth and knowledge make her character pivotal, if reluctant, and confidante, which they sidestepped entirely.

Villetta: A member of the main antagonist faction’s ‘good’ soldiers. Her counterpart was deliberately excluded as a romance option for the protagonist and instead paired with the MC’s second-in-command, much to Villetta’s consternation. She was meant to function as a recurring nuisance to the MC.

Naomi: A non-character who views herself as the player. She has already broken the game by joining the growing harem and reveling in the chaos. She treats each decision like a sandbox experiment, just with glorious and toe-curling sex thrown in.

Kaguya: Another romance option, less popular to her frustration. Though non-combatant, her support helps the player’s faction grow and endure. Her appeal hinges on the fact that, at maximum affection, her character provides unique harem content—albeit only with minor characters.

Shirley: Represents the peaceful route, where the MC abandons the violent campaign early to pursue politics and mystery, minimizing mech battles. Branded as 'boring,' she resents that label. Still, Lulu loves her because of that, even if her wholesome demeanor masks a perverted streak.

Mao: A non-romance character who ties closely to C.C.'s route, her involvement shedding light on C.C.'s secretive past until it boomerangs on the MC. She finds amusement in her male counterpart.

Nagisa: A super-rare romance option requiring significant setup before a key point in the open rebellion route. Like Villetta, she was originally intended for another partner—likely Tohdoh—much to her disgust. Her support bolsters MC cohesion, revealing underlying issues that the MC could then be given the option to address.

Cecile: A cult favorite pairing that seems odd on paper. Both she and her counterpart—a royal mech researcher—are casual gamblers who initially meet outside battle without knowing each other's true identities. Their dates revolve around casinos and private gambling dens, leaving Cecile embarrassed at the accuracy of that part.

Zhou: This is not a romance option; her character's intimate life is untouched in-game, which suits her work-first ethos—as she's never been in a serious relationship. Yet, her inclusion in the harem benefits both her people and Lelouch, averting the mess Inoue anticipated in the Chinese Federation, which means fewer Chinese lives need to be lost, a win in Zhou's book.

Shamna: Absent from the base game, she and her entire faction were earmarked for a never‐completed sequel, promising new stories, characters, and deeper lore. Designed as a major antagonist, she would have loomed as a formidable adversary…but now she was just cocking Lelouch's cock and loving every second of it.

"I would never choose anyone else but Master," Villetta grumbled, but Kallen forced her back into her crotch; the soldier had already taken off her shirt and panties to give her access to Kallen's pussy.

Shamna pulled back from Lelouch's cock, gasping for air as a line of saliva connected her slick lips to his throbbing cock. Giggling like a mad woman, she nuzzled into it as she started to jerk him off again. "Then she was a fool to turn down the chance to be master's plaything." She returned to it, Lelouch taking a deep breath as Shamna's tongue found a vein and started toying with it.

“No kidding, the Kingdom of Zilkhstan produces some of the finest warriors and mercenaries in the world. There have been talks amongst Kyoto about hiring them for select jobs. Still, hardliners always refused because they didn't believe hired soldiers were trustworthy." Kaguya remarked, eyeing up the rest of the staff the queen brought, and she saw, much like Sayoko, the quiet helpers were eying their queen with envy.

Lelouch nodded before he grabbed Shamna and forced her to deepthroat his cock, the woman's eyes rolling into the back of her head as Kallen openly moaned at Villetta, diligently eating her out. Right before she would have passed out, he pulled back and let Shamna breathe.

"What do you have to say to that?" He asked her as Shamna dived right back in, turning her attention to his balls, raising his cock to have access to them.

But she had been asked a question, and while eying the other women eating out their queen, she smirked as she moved to prove why she was the best cumwhore. "Once my people accept a contract, nothing short of death will stop them from completing it. But they aren't cheap. Fighting is our main source of income, and training soldiers to such high standards costs far more than any other country's puny 'special forces'."

Lelouch considered that, with Kallen wordlessly leaning into him, the woman already flushed both from the sensation of Villetta's talented tongue playing with her clitoris and diving deep into her core but also from the thought that the former racist social ladder climber was reduced to her plaything.

"Interesting. Could you perhaps have instructors sent to train our recruits?" Kaguya asked her, to which Shamna turned her attention to her master's bride and happily replied to her better's question.

"I can. It'll take some convincing, but I can get my brother on board with this." When Shamna announced that she would be leaving her country, her brother Shalio was both surprised and unhappy, but she managed to convince him without resorting to just yelling that she was following her master.

She had a feeling he wouldn’t like that.

"So, if I understand this right, we're building a shadow army here in Area 11, with hundreds of recruits, as well as strengthening connections in Asia and even into a country as powerful as Zilkhstan? Then why can’t we make a move now?” Nagisa asked, right as Kallen closed her muscular hips around Villetta’s head, moaning that the bitch better get deeper or she’ll never cum.

Chantal glanced between Lelouch and Kallen, one clearly getting eaten out, the other putting up a front that would have worked if Shamna wasn't so noisy. "She has a point. We've spent most of our time laying low, only striking enough to keep our enemies from suspecting otherwise. Still, we've managed to build up a sizable force. Shouldn't we strike now? Especially when we have soldiers as capable as Shanma's people?"

Feeling his cock throbbing as his end came, Lelouch pushed Shamna as deep as he could get her. "Truth be told, I was waiting for another couple months of build-up, but." Even his best plans had been to wait till the following year, but that changed with his new addition to the harem. "But having Zilkhstan as an ally is an incredible boon, as well as a time bomb, as sooner or later, my father or uncle will notice that Shamna isn't in Zilkhstan or something else amiss with the nation of mercenaries.”

"Better strike now before they have any reason to suspect," Lelouch concluded before, with a deep grunt, he came down Shamna's throat, shooting off shot after shot of hot, thick cum, which she moaned about, pulling back so that his cock head rested in her mouth, allowing her to taste him and for her tongue to lather his dick with continued attention, prolonging his climax.

"Zhou, I trust that our friends back in your homeland will handle things?" Lelouch asked as he eventually finished, but Shamna didn't pull back, not when he was still as rock hard as before and more capable of shooting off more shots if she worked for it.

Zhou rubbed her thighs together, trying and failing to hide her excitement at seeing her man just let loose down another woman's throat. This woman didn't let a single drop go to waste.

“They’ll need a couple days warning, but they’ll ensure continued support without interference from the High Eunuchs.” She reported.

"Which frees us to better plan how to oust them from power, as per the agreement," Lelouch replied, but as he was about to signal for the Chinese woman to take his other side so he could give her relief, a thought came to mind. "Wait, Naomi. This all sounds like good things; what downsides could we possibly have? Were you counting my kidnapping?"

At that, his lovers, those who hadn't just climaxed with a scream, looked at one another. Lelouch could tell something was happening, a silent conversation he wasn't a part of. Eventually, Inoue gave an amused smile as she stepped back, like the rest of bar Kaguya who approached.

“Well, I’ll let them explain it.” Was all Inoue said as Kaguya took the seat next to him and reached for his face, cupping his cheek with a light touch.

"Master, you know how often you have your way with us? And the fact you only seem to use protection with Shirley?" She asked him, and it didn't take a genius to realize what she was talking about, particularly when he looked towards her stomach, where she had placed a hand as if protecting something.

"You're kidding." Part of him, the part that had hung on since this whole mess started, screamed in frustration that he would ask something so stupid when he couldn't bother with protection outside 'safe' days.'

Kaguya only smiled at his stunned look, a shine in her eyes. “I told you I would bear your children, and you were quite enthusiastic about putting one in me on more than one occasion." As far as she knew, she was two months pregnant with their first child.

And if Lelouch thought that was a surprise enough, Villetta tapped his leg, turning his attention towards the soldier.

"As for me, master…I told you that it wasn't my safe day, so it was a prime time to impregnate me, and well…" She presented a pregnancy test, one which had 2 stripes. Taking it in hand, Lelouch silently looked at it as if his mind couldn't comprehend what it was as he wasn't just going to be a father through one woman, but two.

“Master?” Villetta asked, worried that he wasn’t happy with this.

"Honey-!" Kaguya was about to speak, only for Lelouch to toss the pregnancy test aside, grab her, and lay into her with a deep kiss, the woman letting out a surprised moan but quickly falling into it. Meanwhile, with Shamna, she could feel how excited Master got at the news of his pending fatherhood; his cock somehow managed to grow even harder, and she would swear it was just a little bit bigger.

Eventually, he released her lips, leaving her breathless and confused but happy.  "When we move, you and Villetta move in with us." Lelouch declared.

“B-but, what about my mission, master? I need to gather intelligence.” Villetta asked; the unsaid part that she would lose her usefulness was heard just as clearly.

She whimpered when he turned his gaze into her; those eyes burned with lust and fury but also…protectiveness? He never showed her such; she was submissive entertainment and a spy, and she loved that role. "Do I look like a man that would put the mothers of my children in harm's way? That would endanger the lives you both carry in your wombs?" She…didn't have an answer to that.

"I wasn't planning on being a father so soon," Kallen snorted, as his actions could have fooled her. "But I'll be damned if I don't do all I can to protect my women and my children. Kaguya, you're already engaged to Zero, so tell Kyoto you were diligent about that. I only care what Kirihara thinks, and he's already approved."

“And if he hadn’t?” Kaguya was curious about that, only for him to pull her closer.

"Then he'll find out how stubborn I can be." Lelouch declared, with the talk of impregnation getting to him as Shamna worked his cock, and got another mouthful of his potent cum. "Villetta, you're retiring from the army. You've done a marvelous job, and your talents could be better used being an open agent of the Black Knights."

At that, the now former Britannian soldier rejoiced that she was still going to be kept around and that she wouldn’t be replaced even though he gained a new cumwhore to please him when the rest of his lovers were otherwise busy.

"But for now, you're going to be spoiled rotten by our new maid staff." He looked to said staff, missing how Sayoko's hands clenched so hard. She would have smashed it if she had been holding a wooden plank.

But a post-climax Kallan saw it, and she started hatching a plan. "I have a plan for how we can break into that new house, but just in case, you're taking me with you when you pick which one."

To this, Lelouch didn't fight her. "As you wish, my queen."

True to his statement, the Lamperouge siblings moved out of the student council building. The cover reasoning was a half-truth that the Lamperouge residence was expecting new members, and thus, the expecting father wished to create a better environment to raise his children.

For the rest of the school, Lelouch's time at Ashford was coming to an end sooner or later, so he might as well move out on his own terms. Still, Milly found a means to host a going-away party for them, much to his confusion, as it wasn't like he was leaving Ashford; he was just moving off campus.

Of course, Milly, being Milly, had wished to see the place, particularly after learning that Kallen helped him when it came to house shopping. This led to the student council getting a tour of the place on the day the Lamperouge siblings moved in. Lelouch has gotten a recently vacated estate in the same neighborhood as the Stadtfeld estate. The fact of the matter is that it was only 6 'doors' down from where Kallen lived, though with how large each estate was, that still equaled around 2 blocks.

Rivalz and Suzaku joked about him wanting to stay close to one of his girlfriends, so Lelouch and Nunnally gave them a tour of the three-story Victorian mansion that rose gracefully above the meticulously trimmed hedges. Inside, their friends were faced with the rich scent of polished mahogany, and a grand foyer stretched before them, its black and white marble floor inlaid with gold filigree.

To the left, double doors led into a library room whose walls were already lined with shelves of books, tomes, and manuscripts on all manner of topics by dozens of authors.

Nina realized as she perused through that many weren't the sort you'll find in a bookstore or straight-up banned, to which Lelouch smirked and reminded her he was never one to color in the lines, as she knew, considering how he financed the purchase of estate along with those books.

Nina was uneasy about that, but she seemed to also recall the fact that he was sleeping with two eleven women and went quiet, hot-faced, whenever she looked towards Kaguya or Villetta.

When they went down the doors to the right, they soon came across the dining hall, one that boasted a crystal chandelier poised above an ebony, atypically pentagon-shaped table set for a massive 18 people. This seemed like a lot, but when he and Kallen saw it at the store, they knew it might end up being too small once the rest of the harem started producing children.

Continuing with the tour, they went to the rear of the house, where they saw his new kitchen, which, in a word, was cavernous. It had glowing counters of Carrara marble, a massive 6-plate gas/electrical stove closer to the sort one would find in a high-end restaurant, more cabinets and drawers than any of them would know what to do with, 2 dishwashers, and a massive walk-in fridge large enough to store entire crates of produce and meats.

Across the house, were five full washrooms, each outfitted with platinum features and imported Turkish marble, stood ready for use, ensuring that when he would host, there would never be a line to use the washroom.

On the 2^nd and 3^rd floors, they were shown the 12 luxurious bedrooms-all en suites with smaller but just as impressive bathrooms, a massive upgrade to the bedrooms the two had while at Ashford, with even the smaller one meant for guests being more than twice the size of Lelouch's old bedroom. Each room had its colors; one was a deep forest green, and another was lavender silk with sweet-smelling orchids perched on all their window sills, which overlooked their vast garden.

Milly asked if the rooms were soundproofed, and he confirmed as such for obvious reasons.

Suzaku asked about getting around, his eye on Nunnally, to which Kallen showed off that they had installed a small elevator nestled close to the stairs on each floor. Its polished brass doors opened with barely a sound, and the keypad was blind-friendly, which Nunnally managed to use easily. The girl giggled as she and Sayoko beat them to the bottom floor.

Out back, they came to the back terrace, where they could better take in their sprawling gardens. Boxwood hedges formed small maize, clipped roses, and hydrangeas blooded in carefully arranged beds. A rectangular pool glimmered beneath the fall sun at the far end, encircled by a low wrought iron fence.

It was all impressive, but what they didn't see were the hidden motion sensors in the garden lights, pressure sensors built into the stepping stones that lined the walkways of the gardens, hidden cameras placed in the trees and statures, and other measures all added under the advice of Shamna's chief of security.

To the back of the estate, out of sight of the typical guest, lies the newly upgraded and refurbished servant's wing, which has several modest bedrooms, two showers split by gender, and a small staff kitchen and dining area.

It was all necessary as it wasn't just Sayoko who would be with them. She requested to remain with the departing Lamperouge siblings, leading to her contract being transferred to Lelouch from Lord Ashford. Nor would it also be Mao, who was already under Lelouch's direct employ.

No, they now had another dozen maids and just as many 'staff', all women who would run things and act as their security 24/7.

All of which would need proper accommodations. When Lelouch saw the condition that the previous owners had forced their staff into, he spent another 400,000 of his own money to upgrade and enlarge it, which the staff seemed to appreciate despite the disguised soldiers used to live in whatever the mission allowed.

"I have to admit, you're all absolutely stunning," Lelouch remarked, staring down not just at his two cumdumps, Shamna and Villetta but also Sayoko.

Adding his original maid to his growing list of lovers didn't surprise him anymore, as Kallen had approached him about it on her behalf. When he offered Sayoko the chance to 'break in' their new sex dungeon, which he didn't show off to his friends, she jumped at the chance.

And because he wanted to make it special for the woman who had loyally and effectively served him and Nunnally all these years, they were indulging in her fetish.

That fetish had all 3 women lined up and tied up and gagged in different ways, with Lelouch himself dressed in the most pompous and snobbish Britannian noble attire he could find. However, his raging hard-on was out in the open for the 3 gagged women to enjoy while each was stripped naked with various toys added to each. His Japanese maid had gone out with his queen and gotten all sorts of wicked toys and debauched gadgets for their sex dungeon. He intended to use all of it sooner or later, and what better time than now?

Looking from the right was his first cumdump, the very much pregnant Villetta who, because of that fact, Lelouch had gone easy on her. She was bent over a table, hands cuffed behind her back with her soft, plump ebony ass facing him, along with a thick dildo jammed up her pussy, wiggling and twisting about as she moaned into her ball-gag, trying to wiggle to make it stop, but with her legs cuffed to the bolted to the floor table's legs, she wasn't going anywhere.

Next, there was Shamna, laid out on another table, her limbs cuffed to its four corners, the queen of a warrior nation, the woman whose geass made her the closest thing to a prophet this world might have, constrained and at their complete mercy, her glistening pussy toyed with the vibrators attached to both her inner thighs close to her soaked pussy, but one atop right where her clitoris was. All were set to low so that she could get horny but will never climax. Unlike Villetta, who couldn't face him, she could, and she was begging him with that desperate look in her eye to fuck her.

But he won't, not yet. He wanted her to experience as long a build-up as possible before she experienced even further mind-shattering sex.

But the one to the left, and the show's star, was Sayoko. Suspended from the ceiling by ropes and hooks and tied in a style that made what she put Mao through look tame, Sayoko was irresistible.

Her arms were bound behind her back and held together by 2 straps at the wrists and elbows, while her hands were tied up in cloth, leaving them useless. Her knees had been bent and her ankles tied to her hips, preventing her from stretching them while how she was held up kept her thighs parted, giving a clear view of her pussy but also her ass, where an even bigger dildo vibrated away. The ropes cut deep into her flesh, emphasizing just how much meat she had on her bones while also bringing emphasis to her average breasts, their adorable hidden nipples accosted by the pink vibrators tapped to them.

One would assume that the Japanese maid/ kunoichi would be against such humiliating bondage, which left her unable to move or even speak, but considering how she already climaxed when he shoved the dildo in her eye and called her an Eleven whore, safe to assume that she very much into BDSM.

"We have such a lovely collection of bitches. Bitches that need to know their place, don't we, my king?" Kallen spoke up. The girl dressed not like a typical Britannian noblewoman but in a variant of her Black Knight's pilot attire as if that attire had fused with that of a dominatrix. Her pants were now part heels with fishnet connecting them to her torso, which now had a bikini cut, driving attention to her crotch. At the same time, her shoulders and the top of her bust were free of obstructions, just barely covering up her nipples.

Having walked up to his side, Lelouch's smirk was a cruel one grasped Kallen and kissed her right in front of the two, Kallen looking their way with one eye, smirking at how distressed they looked, even grabbing his cock and gently, lovingly stroking it off as they whined and begged through their gags for said cock to be used on them.

When they broke from their little kiss, Lelouch reached for her butt and squeezed it through her fishnet clothing, Kallen letting out a pleased, arrogant sound at his rough, strong hands on her.

“Of course, my queen. But the question is, who should I take first?” He looked over the 3 women as Kallen leaned into him, still stroking his cock. “The bitch who thought she could kidnap me and make her puppet?” They approached Shamna, Kallen guiding his cock to her pussy while right as the restrained queen felt the head of his cock touch, Kallen pulled it back, causing Shamna to cry at the refusal.

They ignored her, knowing she would hate it more and thus appreciate their attention more. "The racist who tried to frame my friend and thought she would be anything more than a cumwhore?" Lelouch asked as he slapped Villetta. Once, twice, trice-each harder than the last, and only made the woman try to beg for more, but they could barely understand her.

But like Shamna, they left her, and Kallen attached himself to her as the two enjoyed their time together.

"Or the dutiful maid who enjoyed being seen like the Eleven trash she is." Lelouch grabbed Sayoko's chin and painfully turned it to him. At the same time, Kallen reached for Sayoko's pussy, and roughly shoved her 2 fingers into it, making her jolt and shake around at the burst of pleasure from her neglected and needy vagina.

"Hmmm." Kallen made a show of thinking about this; all the while, her skilled fingers went in and out of Sayoko while her thumb played with her clitoris. Sayoko starting to tear up, but she seemed to be into the edge-play, Lelouch almost hearing her moan for more.

Eventually, Kallen made her choice, ripping her fingers out of Sayoko. She smiled at the woman as she lifted her stained fingers to her mouth and licked them up, sighing at the taste.

Turning to her king, she spoke. “Let’s start with the racist.”

The 3 heard that loud and clear, which led to Shamna crying even harder at being denied the first chance to be fucked crazy. Still, Sayoko seemed to like being made to wait while Villetta cheered. Or she did, till Lelouch slapped her ass so hard that it echoed through the room, and she screamed from the pain.

He didn't let up as he slapped her other cheek just as hard, getting another scream out of her. "This is the punishment, you bitch; what makes you think you can cheer for anything? Do you like pain? Answer me!" He slapped her ass again.

Villetta screamed as she shook her head. Her eyes were already tearing up, but Lelouch wasn't fooled. "Then when the fuck," He started, his tone dropping a few octaves, which only made Villetta fearful, only for her to scream for different reasons. "Are you so fucking wet? It's like a waterfall back here!" Lelouch pulled the dildo out of her pussy, and with it, she let loose an impressive amount of cum.

Villetta's scream turned into a moan, which he and the rest could hear when Kallen removed the bent-over woman's ball gag. "She's a lost cause, my king. They all are. It's why they're here." She sounded so saddened by that fact.

But she perked right up as she pulled something out, what she had grabbed with Villetta distracted with having her ass cheeks smacked and abused. A strap-on dildo. One that that even bigger than the one she had to deal with in her pussy for the last 10 minutes, driving her insane.

Enough so that Villetta whimpered at the sight of it, which only turned Kallen on even more as she, in full view of the now ex-soldier, Villetta having handed in her resignation the day before she moved in, put on the strap-on before slowly approaching her and laying it on her face.

"It's the lost causes that I like most because we can do whatever the hell we want, and no one cares," Kallen stated, rubbing her cock against Villetta's face, which made her try and pull away, but with limited motion, all that got her was a cock smack to the face and a glare from Kallen warning her against another attempt.

"Well, she does have other benefits, my queen," Lelouch stated as he struck Villetta's ass one final time, and after drawing another scream out of her, he grabbed her still sore ass cheeks and spread them wide, with the woman having only a moment from them to feeling Lelouch shift his cock into place, its head parting her pussy lips before he thrust. With one motion, half his cock was buried in her wet, throbbing, and pulsating pussy.

"She's still nice and tight," Lelouch cackled as he began to thrust, quick and harsh motions aimed at driving more of his cock deep into her already impregnated pussy, as if he planned to deny science and put a second child in her as the first was still baking.

Villetta's scream turned, and moans at this were quashed when Kallen shoved the dildo down her throat, grabbing her hair to hold her in place as she started to thrust in turn. Down her throat she went, up her pussy he went, Villetta was attacked from two fronts, and it was already overwhelming her with the suddenness of it.

It wasn't the first time that Kallen had shown her attention. Kallen was arguably the most willing to take her cumwhore ass and have her way with it, making it clear that she was at the absolute bottom. But this was the first time they had broken out a dildo, and Kallen was as unforgiving as usual. Still, Villetta was a great cumwhore, one who had sucked off her master many times and dealt with him being gentle and rough in equal measure.

Because of that, this was something that, while surprising, she could adapt to. 'Mistress must be in a good mood.' She assumed as she started thoughtlessly lathering the fake cock with the same attention she would give master, all while her pussy messaged and constricted around his thundering cock; Lelouch having already worked the rest of his shaft and now with each thrust, his hips crashed into her still sore ass.

It was insane, but it was the type Villetta could take as deep thrusts shook her body, the two making her feel a hot, throbbing pulse of relief as her pussy clamped down on her master while her tongue danced around the dildo forcing its way down into her throat.

Harsh, choking sounds as Kallen continued to force her strap-on deep into Villetta's throat. Along with the repetitive, strong wet slaps of Lelouch's hips against Villetta's bruised ass, his cock piercing deep into her, its head striking against her womb as he fucked her without mercy or pause, as he and his queen had 2 other women tied and at their mercy that that needed to tend to.

“She’s such a good cocksucker, you must love it, don’t you, my king?” Kallen laughed as she slapped Villetta across the face, but with her hold on her, she could only whine as she continued to suck and swallow on the false cock down her throat.

Lelouch felt the slap from how Villetta tightened just a little, but despite that, he kept the harsh, hard, and fast thrusts. "I would say she's one of the best sluts in the settlement. I doubt professional prostitutes could match her, my queen." Lelouch replied, his eyes on Kallen, taking in all she was, all she had to offer. His desire to take her growing, to leave his cumdumps to wait as he gave Kallen the love she deserved.

But he had to hold back, and that would come. He'll have his time with his queen, but right now, they needed to give their cum dumps the proper brutal fucking that they deserved.

And that was just what he intended to do, slapping Villetta’s ass, once, twice, trice. Swapping to the other cheek, even as he continued to fuck her, she screamed and moaned in equal measure at the treatment, coming around his cock for the 3^rd time, her cum leaking out all over the floor. His pants, but even as she grew tighter, he didn't give up the ghost just yet, even as his cock started throbbing in her pussy.

He locked eyes with Kallen, and she could tell. She had been down this road with him countless times and could spot when he was close. She smirked at him, as seeing him so akin to a beast in heat looked adorable. And she, and only she, could get away with treating it as such.

Because any proper queen had just as much control over her king as her king had over her.

She matched his lustful, smoldering gaze with a fiery, ravenous stare, and both could tell that the other was close, oh so very close.

The way she smiled at him like a succubus got him to let out a fierce groan, his cock throbbing harder as he gripped at Villetta's ass cheeks, the woman crying at how much he was doing to her, but he didn't care. Unashamed lust had taken him, and he wouldn't be satisfied till he got to his queen.

For her part, Kallen felt just as eager for more as he did. She wanted to pull out of this bitch, force her man onto his back and ride him till he came in her hot pussy, again and again. She wanted his gaze on her, his hands on her as they made love without a care in the world, and that only made her wetter as the dildo's other part, the one which aimed into her pussy, was really getting her high there.

As if they were connected, Kallen knew he couldn't last much longer, and with dominance and lust in her voice, she whispered.

"Cum, my king." With that, Lelouch slammed into Villetta harder than ever, then slowly withdrew and did it even harder. It was on the third one which he let out a throated groan that both Shamna and Sayoko could feel in their neglected pussies.

That groan was followed by Lelouch’s cock throbbing away, each time sending a thick shot of his load down into Villetta’s pussy, ensuring that if she wasn’t already pregnant, she sure as hell would be now. At the same time, Kallen also came, her cum leaking out and leaving her crotch wet as she shivered in ecstasy.

She was the first to pull out, allowing Villetta the chance to properly breathe. Coughing a little, she looked like a wreck as her make-up was runny from the tears, and her mouth and lips were covered in her saliva.

Wiping her dildo on her face, Kallen commented on it. "She always looks like a used-up and thrown-out bitch after you fuck." As Kallen spoke, Lelouch pulled out, his still hard cock coming to rest between Villetta's ass cheeks, his cum leaking out her abused pussy now without a plug to keep it in place.

"She is a used-up bitch. One who sold out her country and values because she couldn't stop thinking like a cock hungry whore, isn't that right?" Lelouch asked her, reaching for her ponytail and pulling it like the reigns of a horse.

Villetta let out a weak snivel, too weak from the aggressive split roast for anything else. Only for Kallen to grab her nipples and twist them, getting a louder cry out of her.

Glaring at the woman, she took great satisfaction at how she withered under her domineering glare. “He asked you a question, you stupid cumwhore. Or are you useless to speak?”

“n-no No! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-” Villetta was cut off by a harsh slap across the face, Kallen’s glare only growing stronger.

“Answer the question,” She ordered, to which Villetta did just that.

"Master's right; he's always right about me! I'm just a cock hungry whore. I needed a master to come and show me that, and I'll be his whore for the rest of my life!" Kallen dropped her face as Lelouch released his hold on her hair.

Stepping back, he snorted at the sight of the woman. "I'll get back to you soon enough; I have other matters to get to, " he told her as he and Kallen approached the other two, standing between them as he eyed them.

"So, we've put the racist in her place. So who's next? The bitch or the maid?" Lelouch asked, both Sayoko and Shamna eyeing their king and queen with clear thirst. However, Sayoko wasn't nearly as frantic and impatient as Shamna, who was closer to a wild beast in heat with how she struggling against her constraints, only stopping when Lelouch glared at her, causing her to cease with a whimper like the housebroken bitch she was.

“Which to pick, which to pick…” Kallen smiled at that, as she could feel from how Lelouch’s cock throbbed in her hand that he loved making Shamna act like that, but she was the same, wasn’t she? With his hand in her crotch, he could tell how wet she was.

Eyeing the two, she settled on Sayoko, a devilish glint forming in her blue eyes. “You know, Sayoko has been rather good to us. We should reward that.”

"You're right. I should be a benevolent king, shouldn't I?" Lelouch pondered, leaving Shamna to look devastated.

"Oh yes, so she should go last, " Kallen said, which drew pause from the blonde, but when she looked towards her counterpart, she seemed to love being forced to wait.

Her focus returned to her master when she felt his fingers across her soaking wet cunt’s lips, one reaching for the vibrator that still slowly and frustratingly continued to buzz while attached to her clit, but offered no relief.

"Did you enjoy them? I made sure to place them right where they needed to be," Lelouch asked. Kallen removed Shamna's gag as well, allowing the woman to speak.

Taking breathy gasps of air, she felt so hot, so needy, but Shamna couldn't just demand no; she could never do such. Her master would leave her like this sooner and do as she asked or ordered.

He had made sure she would be like this, so close to the edge, an edge that seemed to keep rising higher but never allowed her to reach her climax for a reason.

"I'm ready, master; I'm so ready for you. Please give me release; please give me that fat, throbbing cock. I want to have your children, too, master. So please fuck me! I'm a bitch that needs her master to show her where she belongs, under him as he fucks my brains out again and again and again!" What started as submissive yet refined turned into a cock crazed plea at the end.

"You heard her, my king," Kallen started, having removed her strap-on and climbed onto the table, her pussy right above Shamna's face as Kallen faced Lelouch.

“As you wish, my queen.” Shamna grew wetter at the notion he was only going forward because Kallen asked. But when she felt his cock kissing her cunt lips, she didn’t care as he thrust in.

At the same time, Kallen dropped her wet cunt onto Shamna's face, and the woman wasted no time in eating her out. This was new to Shamna, as even when her master first claimed her, he had others eat her out.

But she could handle it. She was getting all the attention she could ever want, and from her queen as well, so she'd show them both that she was superior to that bitch, Villetta.

So she didn't care that she was tied down, not when the master was fucking so hard and fast, finally scratching the itch that had been building in her cunt since she was woken up that morning and told what was to come that evening. And with the bonus of tasting her mistress, she had nothing to complain about.

Her eyes rolled back as Kallen grasped her tits and started to aggressively play with them, finding and targeting all her weak spots; her mistress smiling like an ascendent deviant, a look which Lelouch returned as he enjoyed how wet and tight Shanma was around his cock, he leaned forward. He started to kiss Kallen, the redhead returning his kiss with equal if not greater passion as she pressed her crotch harder into Shamna's mouth.

Their direct, selfish, and unforgiving treatment of her body was the thing she needed to get off as Shamna came around Lelouch's cock, the climax shooting through her body like a bolt of electricity. But as she spasmed and her back contorted, Kallen slammed her head back; she wasn't nearly done with her, and so wasn't Lelouch, who kept on fucking her even as her pussy twisted and squeezed his cock, trying to milk him.

There was little sense and less mercy from the two, but that only made it better for Shamna, who continued to eat out Kallen. Her mind blanked as her new self came out. A version of her that gleefully screamed and moaned right into Kallen's pussy which only exited the woman more, causing her to play with her breasts harder, which caused Shamna's pussy better contort and squeeze on Lelouch, who in turn fucked her harder. Creating a self-reinforcing loop of pleasure through the three of them.

"Fuck!" Kallen, without warning, switched gears. While still engaged in a passionate lip-lock with Lelouch, her tongue easily leading his, she stopped riding Shamna's face and started to grind around it, rolling her hips around, which caused the queen's attention to strike different parts, with Shamna's reward being more of Kallen's nectar.

"She's good, isn't she?" Lelouch panting sometime later, having also switched his method of attack from fast and unrelenting to slow and hard, withdrawing just enough that just the head of cock remained in Shamna, before with a brutal thrust which sent her nectar splattering across the table, he buried himself to the hilt, his cock piercing into her womb, forcing the woman to remain in a perpetual orgasm as one would begin before the last could end.

"She's a queen, all right, queen of the whores with a tongue like that!" Kallen gasped out, Shamna rubbing her face deeper into Kallen's crotch, showing total submission to her mistress.

For her loving work, Kallen let out an orgasmic cry as she let loose her nectar all over Shamna's face, the queen screaming for joy into Kallen's cunt, which only prolonged it. At that moment, with how tight she had gotten, Lelouch slammed into her and let loose as well. His cum gushed out and rushed toward her womb. And then another pulse and then another.

All the while, he kept sawing in and out of her, her pussy squeezing his cock with such care that he kept on shooting out his cum till it came leaking out of her despite his cock acting like a plug.

With a grunt, he slowly pulled out from her, Shamna whining into Kallen’s sensitive pussy, Lelouch feeling her cunt trying to keep him in place but as much as he wouldn’t mind staying buried in her for an hour or 2 like back in Zilkhstan, he had to move on.

"God, that was great." Kallen moaned as she slowly got up, testing out her legs to ensure they weren't jelly. Lelouch, being a gentleman, stepped to help her stand straight, getting a blush from Kallen as she kissed him on the cheek.

"Don't worry, Your Highness," Lelouch chuckled as he used that line against someone else for a change. "We'll get back to you soon." With that, they approached the last of the 3.

Sayoko looked serene, but they could see how shallow that was. She was soaking set, her breaths coming out shallow and fast, her face flushed with blood as it seemed every part of her wanted and needed to be fucked and fucked good.

“Did you like watching?” Lelouch asked her, grasping Sayoko by the hips and rubbing his hard dick against her pussy.

“Yes, Lord Lelouch.” Sayoko breathed out.

"You like watching us fuck other women, fucking those cumwhores still they were screaming and begging for his cum?" Kallen asked the follow-up, coming up behind her and grasping at Sayoko's breasts.

“Yes, Lady Kallen!” Sayoko moaned.

"How long did you want me?" Lelouch started toying with the ropes around her hips, all while his cock's head smacked and parted her pussy lips but didn't penetrate.

Letting out a cry, Sayoko spilled the beans. "Since…since I saw him naked, and he was washing that monster he calls a cock. He didn't see me, but I wanted to beg him to fuck me, use me like other lords used their nubile maid staff."

Lelouch wasn’t expecting that, but then again, who better than a kunoichi to eye him while he showered and not get caught. “Oh, so you must have loved seeing him fuck me, and then Chantal, and then that whore, Villetta.” Kallen pressed her, toying with her nipple vibrators, causing Sayoko to quickly nod her head.

“I did, I loved watching Lelouch show them how manly he could be, and he kept improving. But I was but a mere maid, so I couldn’t ask you to grace me with your glorious imperial cock.” Lelouch got the feeling that Inoue was letting out a cry of joy at that line drop.

Pulling back, Sayoko let out her first confused, needy moan of the night, but she wouldn't need to wait long as Kallen and Lelouch swapped places. With her lord coming up behind her, Kallen grabbed the strap-op, put it back on, and came at her from the front.

"It's been a while since I've had a nice good anal fuck, think you can do?" Lelouch asked her, reaching for the dildo, which buzzed and vibrated in Sayoko's butt.

"All I have is for you, my lord." Lelouch was pleased by her response as he gently pulled the dildo out from Sayoko, the woman hissing as the rigged, massive fake dick was pulled from her; having been covered in lube, it meant that Lelouch didn't need to worry as much as he reached around for her breasts, tore off her vibrators and took her tits into his hands as he thrust into her.

Sayoko let out a loud, gleeful moan at finally having her master's cock in her. It was only a third with how tight her butt was, but it was enough that she climaxed right there and there.

"Damn, was she excited!" Kallen laughed, feeling the woman letting out a blast of her nectar right onto Kallen's strap-on, but seeing how she was already as lubed up as she'll get, Kallen slammed into the woman's constricting, twisting pussy, which only made her scream loader as a wide smile of relief formed across Sayoko's face.

Lelouch wasn’t slacking in that time as he had been firmly thrusting into Sayoko’s butt, his hold on her breasts allowing him to work in tandem with Kallen, allowing the maid to swing back and forth with their thrust, as one pulled back, the other thrust in.

"Sayoko, you're one of my women, you understand that? But we won't announce it just yet, and because I don't want any surprises, consider yourself on anal duty, but you don't mind, do you? You love the idea of my cock only ever fucking your ass, mouth, and these lovely breasts of yours." Lelouch grunted as he continued to fuck her along with Kallen, his cock now 2 thirds of the way in.

"Yes, my lord! My pussy will never taste your cum; it will never feel your cock!" Sayoko cried, her mind slurred from riding what seemed like her 3^rd climax in less than 10 minutes.

"Oh, he'll fuck you in this tight little pussy," Kallen snarled at her, grasping the woman and kissing her; Lelouch's cock throbbing at the sight of the lesbian make-out, the sight made him thrust even harder into Sayoko, managing to get the rest of his cock into her snug, hot and lovely ass.

“He’s just not the type that like condoms, so when he fucks you, and he will fuck you,” Kallen continued, having pulled back enough so that Sayoko looked her in the eye. “He’ll be fucking you with full intentions of putting a baby into you. Not just once but again and again, till you’re fat with half-breeds.”

"That sounds wonderful," Sayoko praised, as nothing could make her happier than mothering some of her lord's children—just some, as she knew he was too much for anyone or even three women, and soon enough, he'd father so many little angels and demons.

"Oh, it will be, but for now, I'm going to thoroughly enjoy this tight ass." Lelouch groaned as he continued to thrust into her; Sayoko couldn't believe how good it felt, and yet, despite getting that she wanted more, she carved even more.

She couldn't help herself as she continued to moan and cry as her lust burned hotter. Kallen and Lelouch fed into it. Kallen kept stealing kisses from her, biting her ears, neck, and shoulders, leaving pretty love bites she knew the other maids would notice when she showered.

Good, they got to fuck Master already, it was her time, and she'll proudly show off how she was taken by their new mistress as well.

Lelouch didn't just keep hammering away at her poor inexperienced ass, but his hands played and toyed with her breasts. Managing to dig out her nipples, he pulled on them relentlessly, always to the line where pleasure became pain but never across it. He would flick and press on them as well, even throwing alternate speed thrusts and grinds into her ass to force her through her orgasms.

"My lord, my lady, please keep using me however you want." She whined, having gone limp from the extreme carnality, but she didn't want them to stop. Both were more than happy to continue, with the only semi-breaks she would get coming from when Kallen would orgasm as well and stop, but Lelouch? He was throbbing, filled with lustful needs, and hadn't let out his cum in her let, so he just kept on plowing her.

But eventually, she got her wish as with his dick feeling near painfully swollen and throbbing with need, Lelouch shoved forward one last time, burying his cock as deep as it could go into her bowels.

Sayoko let out a tired but satisfied moan when she felt his cock erupt in her, shooting blasts of his thick, hot, and virile cum deep into her, her tight ass squeezing hard on his cock, working him for all he could give without a drop leaking out as if her body refused to allow that loss.

When he pulled out, her ass quickly closed, sealing his cum in her, which made his cock twitch, eager to get back in there.

Sharing a look with Kallen, she smiled at that look. "I'll cut her loose," Kallen stated, getting a laugh out of Lelouch as he finally released Sayoko's super sensitive breasts.

“Let’s see how long she can go before passing out.” Villetta and Shamna would need to wait as he made up to Sayoko for not fucking her sooner.

Chapter Text

With Villetta out of the military, it came with the expected confusion and suspicion. Ever since the Pureblood's fall from grace, she had lost much of her old power and influence, and many enemies had been lurking, itching to take her out or use her to their advantage. She was well aware of a fact, particularly after Narita when she was the sole survivor of the Purebloods, and thus, she worked hard. Harder than ever.

No one suspected that the reason she was spending so much time at work, taking overtime, and volunteering for additional tasks was because she was acting as a spy. She was using her excess and lack of suspicion of her presence in places to learn whatever she could and pass those secrets along to her new master. So, at the tail end of November, with winter fast approaching, she just quit.

Not only did she quit, but when pressed by her surprised and dumfounded commander why she would just leave the service when she was making headway to recovering some of her lost influence and even had a promotion on the horizon, she kept it simple.

"I'm in a relationship and now pregnant, so I intend to become a housewife."

That was it; she didn't mince her words, and she didn't overstay. She just told the truth as she cleared out her desk and bid farewell, with the rest of her former colleagues only now noticing that she looked bigger, just a little. Those who had noted earlier just assumed she had gained a little weight from stress eating, but not a single person thought she got knocked up. But with no friends to worry about, she didn't need to worry about people soldiers finding out that she also moved out of her apartment and into the Lamperouge manner, Lelouch having met her at the gate after sending a car to collect her.

Kaguya arguably caused a bigger stir when she announced she was pregnant to the other heads of Kyoto. While Kirihara merely laughed and joked that she worked fast, the other four members of Kyoto were stunned and appalled, with no so veiled accusations against her integrity and virtue.

"What's the issue? You all approved of my being a game token; I'm merely living up to that as my betrothed wished to have children."

Was her retort when one called her insane for allowing herself to fall pregnant and even decide to keep the child. Lucky for her, she, too, moved in with her lover. She controlled the spy networks, along with help from Shamna's people, ensuring that the rest of Kyoto wouldn't know that she even left her lavish mansion.

Still, such movements were even well hidden and drew some attention. Chantal couldn't hide them moving from Marriane or that her typically slow-to-trust son had brought in even more help. C.C. managed to downplay things well enough, but it was clear Marriane was catching on; now, as to how much she knew, Chantal didn't know. It wasn't like she could ask as that wasn't like her and would only gain more of Marriane and Charle's attention.

Well, more than they already had.

So, Lelouch planned their biggest operation from their new home, all possible thanks to how much time they had spent building up to it. Targets were chosen, supplies tallied and distributed, and additional supply points were secretly set up close to where units were expected to be at varying points of the coming operation. Commanders were brought in and informed of their new orders, and strict orders were given not to speak of it with anyone but other commanders in secure locations.

Urabe, Chiba, and, most importantly, Kallen led their efforts to train their recruits for knightmare combat. Many of those same pilots, often those who came out in the top 40% of their training program, were rewarded for their hard work not with flimsy Burai but the Gekkas, which, thanks to efforts over in India and China, were being produced and shipped into Area 11 by the dozens.

For Tohdoh and his four holy swords, Rakshata delivered something special. For the Miracle worker, his Zangetsu was replaced with a model that could fit Rakshata's recently developed Air Glide System and Radiant shielding. And for his four Holy Swords, they swapped out their Gekkas for a series of prototype Akatsuki Command Models, which were better than the Gekka in just about every way.

It wasn’t just their knightmare corps that was growing, as Tohdoh and Senba had done an exceptional job at training up dozens of foot soldiers; when Zero appeared at one of their training sights, he would leave pleased with the progress they made. Because of that, those who graduated gave their marching orders under the strictest security.

Organizing all of the manpower and resources was tiring work. Not just in Area 11 with the Black Knights, but also their client groups who would play a role in the coming operation, as well as speaking with their allies in the Chinese Federation. With such an indirect line to the Forbidden Palace, it wasn't as if Zero could call up a high-ranking official; he had to leave that to Zhou.

The only time off they got was his 20^th birthday, as from when he first woke up that chilly winter morning, he was told by Kaguya, who had shared his bed with him the night prior, that they would be doing nothing but having fun. A fact he couldn't run from when Milly burst in during breakfast, Kallen having let her in, and announced that they'd break into his new residence with a party.

He…wasn't against it, not when being far from Ashford and in a secure estate. So, he smiled and went along with it, as they had invited everyone from the council and most of his harem. Some couldn't attend, as while Milly was cool with Chiba, Suzaku very much would not. It was nice to see everyone having a fun time, relaxed without worry about work or appearance. Cecile challenging Rivalz to a poker match was funny as she cleaned him out.

Shamna, who didn't need a disguise as Suzaku didn't recognize her, also seemed to have fun despite all the hungry looks she sent her master. Still, she was distracted by games and Mao's teasing. Nina sat with Villetta and Kaguya surprisingly for a while, the girl blushing but conversing with the 2 mothers-to-be. Zhou was in attendance, having come up with a story about how she had met Chantal and Kallen at the festival and had been in contact since then.

All in all, with Naomi on his lap, as he blew out his candles and ended up having to share his slice with several women who tried sharing some of theirs with him, he couldn't help but smile. Even as they made a mess, which he knew Milly caught on camera, he laughed.

He hoped that days like this would come again.

A week before Christmas, the order was given.

The first stage was a previously announced Chinese Federation naval exercise, which was to take place in the East China Sea. However, what hadn't been announced as the true size. Their allies in the Federation had at first announced that it would be a modest force: 3 destroyers, 5 Frigates, and 8 Corvettes.

When the day came, to what had to be the surprise and anger of Cornelia, the force that took the sea was more than triple that size and included Amphibious assault ships, purpose-built naval ships for landing and supporting an invasion by the sea. If the Chinese had followed their end of the bargain, then Cornelia's scout planes and ships would have confirmed enough transports for hundreds of fighting vehicles, knightmares, and 4800 troops.

The first stage of things went smoothly, as while the concerningly large fleet took to the open sea and got close to Area 11, it remained at least 300km off their western shore. Still, Cornelia, wary after the Federation's veiled attempt to invade not even a month prior, mobilized all coastal forces and had additional units redeployed to several suspected landing spots, determined to remind the Chinese why Britannia ruled Area 11 and not them.

Even the Lancelot was put on high alert, which was exactly what they wanted. Unknown to the Britannians, the transports were empty. They only carried their crews and the commanders, all loyalists to the Empress or paid-off goons to the Eunuchs. They were instructed not to invade, as that wasn't their duty.

Not even two hours after the Britannian military was put on high alert did the attack come, but not from the sea, but from within. All around the old Kanto block, Black Knight cells sprung into action, attacking road and rail, cutting off the region from imperial reinforcements while simultaneously striking military targets.

Upon hearing about the attacks, Cornelia realized that Zero's target had to be the Tokyo Settlement and immediately ordered that the settlement and any nearby forces move into a war footing. She suspected that the Chinese hadn't lied without reason and that Zero didn't pick today of all days to launch an attack like this. Still, while she would leave the diplomatic front to the Prime Minister, who was back in the Homeland, she focused on defense.

A task made harder by the fact that dozens of bases across Area 11 came under attack, either by the Black Knights or other groups who she and her generals realized were Black Knight proxies. Adding to the confusion, with transport links being overtaken if not outright destroyed, any aid would need come via sea or air; the latter would take hours to organize and ship troops into Tokyo, and the latter could only carry piecemeal. They would be under constant threat from the Black Knights, who shot down several transports early on.

With the Black Knights, Zero had split his forces into 3 fronts. The first he led, the second was under Tohdoh's command, and the last under C.C.'s, much to Tamaki's chagrin. Tohdoh came from the northwest via Saitama, absorbing local forces and Black Knight sleeper cells along the way. C.C. struck out from the Southeast, putting Yokoyama under siege where their agents in the city, whether they by Black Knight spies, geassed officials, or Zilkhstani mercenaries, quickly spread chaos, allowing her to take the city in mere hours as the defense crumbled under confusion, explosions, and assassinations.

As the day pressed on, the Black Knights kept the pressure up the entire time, as logistics had painstakingly been planned well in advance. Considerations for expected losses also meant that their forces could switch out with relief units so that those who had been fighting could rest, resupply, and handle whatever maintenance needed to be done.

In contrast, the Britannians were forced to fight throughout the day, and many units, far too used to bursts of violence, were ill-equipped for such prolonged fighting and folded, allowing the Black Knights to advance. The only exception was Tokyo itself, which was garrisoned mainly by troops that were veterans of Cornelia's campaigns or had been drilled to her standards since she arrived. Thus, despite the terrible situation, Cornelia was set to stand her ground and, according to coded messages from Cecile, had already shifted Lancelot's position so that it would be the arrowhead of her counterattack.

When the clock struck 9PM, Zero came onto the airwaves, not just to the Britannian military but across screens in the Tokyo settlement, thanks to Diethard's access and understanding of their procedures. Zero announced himself and his intentions for all to hear. How he and his Black Knights had waited and trained, built and suffered to fight against evil, decrying the Britannian occupation of Japan as nothing but evil before demanding their immediate and unconditional surrender by midnight.

He emphasized that his enemy was not the Britannian people and that he and his forces didn't seek to bring needless death to the people. Still, he couldn't guarantee their safety if his conditions were unmet.

Cornelia didn't buy it, as Zero was nowhere to be seen, and the settlement was a fortress. While the Black Knights had gotten their hands on flying units, as reports of the Zangetsu and Akatsukis had reached her, she was confident in her defenses and manpower.

Zero was confident in her defenses as well. Which was why, when midnight struck with no words of surrender, his geassed pawns in the city carried out their orders, overriding the plate controls of the city's outer reaches and causing them to collapse and Cornelia, who had positioned half her forces there with her at the lead was caught in it.

It was only then that Zero made his move, as having snuck into Tokyo Bay, the Black Knight's Submarine surfaced and immediately launched his complement of knightmares. Led by the Gawain and Guren Flight Enabled, they stormed the city from the waterfront, catching its defenders, already shaken from the perimeter collapsing, while they were shocked.

Kallen, with the ability of flight, was something truly of her own as she didn't fight so much, and she overwhelmed anyone who came her way. Enemies that tried to keep their distance from 'The Devil's Right Hand' found that Kallen no longer needed to get close to kill; thanks to the upgrades that Rakshata had managed to implement, the Guren could fire its RWS as a long-ranged beam, or set it to wide area bursts, roasting entire platoons of Sutherlands.

Any that tried to back up the dwindling numbers facing his greatest soldier were summarily cut down by Zero, using the Gawain's Hadron cannons to near vaporize anything that he could see, including dozens of transports, attack VTOLs, and fighters that tried to take to the air.

Guilford found himself fighting a losing battle against Tohdoh, as while both men held comparable skill, the difference in power between the Zangetsu, one that could fly and came with shields. A mere Gloucester made it impossible for the Spearhead of the Empire to defeat his foe, much less force him back as around him, their lines buckled as the Black Knights fought their way into the settlement, climbing up the ruins remains of the lays that stood not even an hour ago.

To their credit, the Britannians rallied and, under Cornelia's command, fought them every step of the way. They knew reinforcements from the rest of Area 11 and the Homeland wouldn't reach them in time. They knew failure would forever shame the empire, so they fought on. Even against the odds, even as more of them were defeated and killed, they kept on the pressure.

The only area that suffered a stall was the assault from the port, as the Lancelot had been ordered to confront Zero, as the Britannians bet that if he were to be captured or killed, the assault would falter. But he could keep up with the Guren even while in the air and keep tabs on the Gawain, which gave Kallen back-up, but he couldn't defeat either of them.

A fact that was getting to him. Weeks of failures and near captures of Zero made him angry and brutal as he fought against them. Suzaku yelled that he would bring their rebellion to an end, that he would stop Kallen and Zero before they could kill any more people.

He got so angry that he called the Black Knights fools for following Zero all this time—for what? For freedom? For sovereignty? What was any of that worth when fighting only led to death, destruction, and suffering? What did they think they could do against Britannia when reinforcements arrived and torched the entire Area? Was Kallen willing to kill Lelouch? Shirley? Villetta?

That threw her off and damaged Kallen's air glide. But before Lancelot could finish things, the Gawain came in, resulting in what had to be a messy and emotional roller coaster of a fight. During it, Suzaku revealed what Kallen's reaction had only cemented: Zero was Lelouch.

Suzaku had suspected it for a while but chose not to believe it. He hoped his friend had let go of his hate and was moving on, finding other things to live for rather than revenge, but he was wrong. Lelouch admittedly did not take being a warmonger akin to this father well, nor did Suzaku's assertion that he was so cruel that he would manipulate so many kind-hearted women into dating him just to sell the act.

Naomi, acting as his co-pilot with Chantal busy, got front-row seats to what it looked like when Lelouch's rage burned so hot he lost any restraint or empathy. He slammed into the Lancelot, calling him all manner of words that related to coward and weak-willed. Someone content with a terrible life because he's too afraid to want more or deludes himself into thinking he could ever be anything in the empire that saw him as nothing but a number, nothing more and nothing less. He even went as far as to wonder how such a spineless excuse of a man impressed his sister enough to date him?

At the end of the brutal and explosive falling out between friends, the Gawain was down to 5 minutes of emergency power, missing an arm and Hadron cannon. The Lancelot was trapped in a Gefjun Disturber, its legs both having been blown off earlier in the fight, leaving it face down in the dirt. Cecile sent a coded message again, which saw her and the A.S.E.E.C's unit 'captured'.

Soon after, with the losses mounted, Guilford and the Glaston knights having all been defeated and all but the defenses around the Viceroy's palace still intact, Euphemia broke from tradition and requested a ceasefire, along with the message of surrender.

Zero walked through the marble corridors of the former Viceroy’s Palace. He moved with effortless confidence, with a purpose that had seen mountains shaken and cities crumble before his will.

For the Britannian officials and workers still present, his presence always came with an air of fear, as all it would take is but a word from him and they’ll be executed, a fear which had kept them in line despite Zero’s assurances that he wouldn’t be do Britannian about discipline, a blatant insult if there ever was one.

For the Japanese brought in to be trained to take up these soon-to-be-vacated roles, they slid aside upon seeing or hearing his approach, bowing their heads in reverent silence. As they owned everything to him. From the jobs they trained to fully occupy once more to the fact that they could once again proudly call themselves Japanese, for the fact that the building they occupied no longer stood as the bastion of their oppression, but for their liberation as it was the first sight which had flew the Black Knight's flag.

Like the wings of a great bat, his cloak hugged his frame and yet seemed loose on it, revealing nothing that he didn't wish to be known. But beneath his dark mask, Lelouch's mind churned like the waves of a storm hit the sea.

Three months. It had been three months since they had done what all thought impossible: toppling the Britannian government. Euphemia had gone behind her sister's back to issue the immediate surrender that early morning, but as much as Cornelia hated it, they had no other options.

With the skies in Black Knights' hands and naval support over 3 days out, if they tried to hold out till then, they'll be nothing left for their reinforcements to defend, and if the Chinese really were in cohorts with the Black Knights, then that navel force was both a distraction and a buffer against their coming naval squadron. Guilford and Euphemia's knight, Sapphire, agreed with her on that, as while they could attempt to force their way through, should the Chinese take that as an act of war, Area 11 would be lost even faster and possibly at greater cost.

So they met with Zero and discussed terms, which took two days. In the end, Zero wrote that no reprisals would be carried out against Britannians remaining in the newly created United States of Japan, but that they would work with the Britannians to help those who wish to move out.

Prisoners were also released, but they drew a line at Lancelot and the A.S.E.E.C, who were considered valuable captures of war. He didn't like that he had to deny Euphemia that, especially as she looked at him, knowing full well who he was under the mask, but he just couldn't let Suzaku go—not when he would return to the empire and continue to fight for them.

'But it seems like my enemies saw him as a too valuable target.' Lelouch frowned as he recalled that he had gotten word of it not even hours after his final meeting with Cornelia. Somehow, Suzaku had vanished from his cell, 4 of his guards were dead, and they had made off with Lancelot and Lloyd…

And as if to taunt them, Cecile was found half dead, having been shot. The list of suspects who could have carried out the operation was small. Still, Chantal was sure that it was V.V., a fact proven when he got word minutes after that, as he watched the medical team tend to a near-dead Cecile, that their maid staff caught a team of infiltrators trying to break into his residence. Still, they couldn't confirm if they were to plant bugs, kidnap Nunnally, Kaguya, or Villetta, or kill one of them.

All they could confirm was that one of them had a geass before they all took their own lives.

With Suzaku, his machine and its creator all gone, no doubt spirited back to Britannia, he knew that things wouldn't get easier from here. Not when his uncle and, no doubt, parents were realizing just how much of a threat he was to Britannia and, more importantly, to their plans to slay God.

‘One thing at a time, Lelouch…one thing at a time,’ He had to calm himself. Problems they might be, they weren’t the only thing he had. Japan was free once more. Cecile had survived her brush with death. Kaguya and Villetta were as healthy as possible with no issues as they entered their 5^th months of pregnancy; China had recently agreed to a new trade treaty, which increased the money coming in.

Their spies in the Forbidden Palace kept them up to date on most happenings at court, so he was already preparing for when the Eunuchs decided that the deal they hadn't brokered yet taken credit for was no longer the best option.

Hence, he was heading out of the palace and towards the lower floors, where Rakshata had set up shop.

Stepping off the elevator, Zero approached his destination, where he found two guards outside. The masked man noted that both were women whose faces went red when they saw him.

Well, at this point, it hardly even was news that he was, in fact, not a machine, not when Kaguya happily walked about, having ditched her otherwise rigid obi for a broad cotton sash that supported her growing and easy-to-notice belly.

It made it hard for people to now ignore her 'jokes' about how ravenous he could be and how he kept a harem to satiate his extraordinary lust.

Part of him was worried that his men might grow ill-disciplined over it, choosing to chase women as well or otherwise start acting snippy with him because he was regularly getting action not just with their ace but also with their finance director and one of Tohdoh's swords.

Turns out that worries never materialized. Outside some terrible jokes from Tamaki, Ohgi trying and failing to be threatening about their boss sleeping with his dead best friend's sister, and Tohdoh laughing about it and muttering like father, like son-nothing came of it. Certainly, no one cared when Kaguya brought their newest member and Zero's secretary, Villetta, into things while she was also pregnant.

Again, there was no hiding who the father was. Already, he had heard a few jokes about what he and his secretary got up to behind closed doors. A few see him as a demi-human because, quote, 'No man could get that much sex and still functions as such a level as Zero.'

So yes, when he saw the two fairly attractive guards blush at the mere sight of him, he could imagine that they were fantasizing about him deciding to show them a good time.

Shame for them, as he gave them a nod and nothing more as he entered their R&D section, the blast doors sealing behind him.

Despite being built in the Viceroy's palace, or perhaps because of it, the former knightmare hanger was a vast, reinforced square room with a ceiling 8m high and from one end to another being 40 meters, more than tall enough to fit what had been the knightmares it was built for, along with overhead cranes for carrying things. Such things no longer existed in the space as bright overhead lights illuminated rows of workbenches and modular tools. At the same time, projects of various completion sat around.

Some were Rakshata's brainchild, others Cecile's. As with the woman marked as a traitor, there was no point in hiding her cooperation. Especially when the two genius women could openly work together on some of the projects that had been stolen from Lloyd's computers for a few days before he and his people were rescued.

A lot was happening in the space, but one couldn't say that it was unorganized. Despite how much was about the place, there seemed to be an order to it.

But what seemed to be the main thing in the space was the 'small' floating airship hovering about 3 meters off the ground, with Rakshata standing to the side, observing its performance.

“It’s still operating below the estimated specs…” Rakshata mused, having not noticed his arrival.

"The scale model looks as impressive as the specs." Zero spoke up, drawing her attention off the boat-sized float ship.

 She turned her gaze to him before letting out an annoying huff. "Looks perhaps, but its performance is still atrocious. It’s already burning 1.3% more power and is underperforming. A full-sized would burn through its fuel reserves far too fast to be anything but a giant waste of money fit for a dick-measuring contest."

“Pardon?” That…was colourful language coming from Rakshata. She must have been more stressed than he thought. Glancing to the side, he saw Cecile offering a look that seemed to confirm that.

"Because it'll be nothing but flash but have little use other than making it seem capable, though," Rakshata turned back to him, this time with a smirk as she looked him over as if she could peer through his mask and cloak to the man beneath. "I doubt you need to worry about that."

"I'll take that as a compliment, considering you've seen it,” Zero dryly retorted. “But other than the propulsion, how have the tests gone for shielding and weapons?”

She waved her pipe around. “So so, I’ve seen some good results, but if it’s all the same to you, I would prefer to ensure this child is as healthy as it can be before it leaves the hospital.”

“The Guren? Zangetsu? Shinkiro?”

“Oh, you love making women work, don’t you? Have you no shame?” She teased him, getting a blush out of the eavesdropping Cecile, who tried to focus on her work. "Luckily for you, I enjoy child rearing and child care. The first two have cleared their lab trials for my desired upgrade packages. Tohdoh and Kallen can run through some tests with them later so we can get a feel for any possible issues now."

Zero nodded, as it would be good news indeed for their best to get units that remained at the height of development. While their successful rebellion had thrown the empire into chaos, where Schneizel couldn't appease, manipulate, or deceive rebels to lay down their arms, Marrybell would crucify them by the thousands.

Throw in that Shamna's people had already caught his uncle making three more attempts to have his assassins undermine his control. It was only a matter of time before his father decided to use full force against them, Chinese support or not.

"The Shinkiro is proving to be a difficult one, but I expected such when you requested it be unique even among my other children." Zero hummed at that, as he had expected that considering the specs he had seen for it and the requests he had made for it to have.

"I won't rush you in your process, but I would remind you that the sooner, the better, " Zero said.

"Yes, yes. I know we're dancing on a tightrope, and our enemies are standing at either hand with torches." For a woman who understood more than most just how dangerous their position was, she was quite unflappable. But then again, Rakshata could be described as calm and collected in the same way Chantal was.

They discussed the issue for a little longer, from their knightmares to the soon-to-be-built floating flagship, one which Cecile had plans to give a radically different float system than what she could theorize Lloyd and others would be working on in Britannia. If successful, they'll have a vessel that, despite its size, would be far nimbler than a ship half its size and be capable of a greater service altitude and speeds.

They also had plans to include the same on the Guren. However, they were still running tests to minimize the technology enough to fit into a knightmare.

“By the way, how is your sister doing?” Zero asked, the mood shifts to a more casual one.

"She's still studying back home, but she's cleared high school already." Rakshata replied, a rare smile on her face when she thought of her 9-year-old sister, a prodigy much like Rakshata, if not more so, as she had graduated at the top of her class and already had offers to study at top universities across the Federation and Europe.

Zero hadn’t met the girl, but he had nothing but good things from Rakshata and her stuff about Shanti. "Well, let's hope that when we're done, she won't need to enter the weapons research and development field. I loath it as much as I loath the act of using them."

"And yet, one could say you're a master of mayhem, a grand dealer in death," Rakshata stated, a look passing through a face, one which was easy to miss and hard to read if one did see it.

But Zero both saw it and understood. "I could say the same to you, as if not for your creations, I would be stuck with inferior tools."

She huffed half-heartedly, but his gaze had already shifted. Rakshata was a woman who turned hard regardless of what she did. Whether that be her blasé yet down-to-earth demeanor, seemingly uninterested in most things yet specific in others, or the fact that she was a certified genius in her field and stood head and shoulders above most competition without much effort.

But at the moment, his eye was taking in the fact that she was a beauty. She was a tall woman, slightly taller than him, with bright blonde hair she kept nearly as long as Chantal did. Her fair brown skin was without marks or blemishes, and he knew that it was soft and smooth to the touch. Her purple bindi atop her forehead drew one's eye almost as much as those laidback yet perceptive and intelligent turquoise eyes.

Her choice of clothing didn’t hide anything as under her white lab coat, she wore a light pink tank top, having only done two buttons, exposing her smooth, enticing belly while the top of her breasts also left out, enough so that one could spot purple lace bra that hugged her breasts, puffing them up and all but daring anyone to try something.

Deciding that he would be the one who dared, Zero reached for his mask, removed it with a hiss of hair, and let the symbol of his resistance drop to the floor with a clang. Cecile noticed and looked over, but Rakshata seemed to be lost in thought.

'I know that look,' Cecile thought as she looked at her boss and lover's eyes and where he was looking.

Having discarded his cape as well, Lelouch approached Rakshata, who had her back to him and pressed up against her back. His hands slipped around her, and he grabbed onto her bountiful bosom, which wasn't the largest he had felt but was more than enough to fill his hands.

Startled enough to drop her pipe, Rakshata's gasp turned into a moan as Lelouch started to gently massage her breasts. Relaxing into his care, she turned her head and spied the hungry look in his gaze, with Rakshata griming at him like a lazy shark as she ground her ass against him, already feeling his cock rising to the task through their pants.

"You seemed stressed, and I can't have my best researcher off her game or feeling like she can't take time to relax," Lelouch whispered into her ear, nipping at it, which only made her shiver as she felt her arousal rising with her nipples hardening under his touch.

"I have been stressed. You work me like a dog with all these projects and deadlines. It's a lot for a mother to handle, you know." She told him, pressing harder against him as Lelouch effortlessly undid the 2 buttons she had bothered to do that morning. She opened her chest up to his hands, which pulled on her bra, revealing her plump breasts.

He smirked as she winced as he captured her nipples and started to lightly twist and pull on them. “Then let me pay it up to you. You seem like you could use the break.” He whispered into her ear, a hand shifted off her breast, playfully tapping as it went south towards her crotch.

Rakshata let out a pleased, earthy breath when his hand reached its mark and worked its way into her moistening panties, 2 fingers playing with the lips of her pussy. At the same time, his thumb paid her clit some much-needed attention. Lelouch showed off what having so many lovers did for a man's skill, putting him well above the rare partner or one-night stand she indulged in.

"Well, I tend to have better ideas these days after I've…unwind." With her permission to take this further, Lelouch picked her up, holding her close as he carried her to a free seat before sitting in it, with Rakshata placed in his lap, facing away from him as his hand returned to the important job of groping her as he played with her pussy.

Feeling him add more power to both tasks, Rakshata moaned before turning her head to face him, her face flushed as he worked his magic. "I would have thought you'd want the couch." She moaned as she shifted her ass around, pressing it against his cock and rubbing it, pleased when she got a grunt out of him.

"You didn't like me laying you out on it and fucking you last time; too much mess," Lelouch turned his gaze towards the other occupant of the lab space. "Besides, this means we can give Cecile a show."

Cecile yelped at being called out, but it wasn’t as if she was hiding, not when she was already on her knees, her top of her Black Knight uniform undone so she could play with her breast while her other was already in her panties, fingering herself.

Rakshata smiled at the sight, raising herself a little so that she wasn't pressing her plump butt into his cock so much. "Care to join us, Cecile? You and I know that he has the stuff to leave us thoroughly happy." She offered; her hand had gone down, past where Lelouch was still teasing her pussy to his pants, and in full sight of Cecile, she undid his zipper and pulled his pants down. His underwear joined it as his cock came out.

“I…” Cecile’s mouth watered as she laid eyes on Lelouch's cock, and could see just how large it was as Rakshata simmered out of her own pants, and she pressed against it. Cecile wondered how something that thick and long could fit in a woman. Shaking her head out of those thoughts, though they continued to linger, she finished her statement. "I'll wait; you needed to destress."

“And you want to see me get my brains fucked out by this beast of a man we call our boss.” Rakshata ground against his cock, Cecile letting out a flustered whine as Lelouch continued to play with Rakshata, 2 fingers having slowly made their way past her pussy lips and curled as he took things further. “Oh, no need to hide it. Anyone who’s indulged in his cock is some level of freak.”

Lelouch laughed from the chest at that; his lips, which were pressing into Rakshata's neck, only made her moan as she felt the sound reverberate against her. "Oh, she knows; you heard her, right?" Lelouch mused, Rakshata smiling along with him as she had fucked Lelouch a few times, mainly with Cecile, who let it slip she had a crush on Rakshata back in college.

“Cecile, why don’t you say it.” Lelouch suddenly asked.

“What?” Cecile asked in toe, dumbfounded by the request as Lelouch continued to please Rakshata, working her up to that climax she knew he could deliver.

"Say what you tell me; how do I make love to you?" Lelouch smirked at how embarrassed Cecile looked at being put on the spot. It might have made him feel bad, but Cecile was the one who started masturbating at the sight of her current lover and old crush getting it on. As Rakshata said, everyone in the harem was a freak.

“You…” Cecile started but gasped, as she might have been embarrassed by the request, but fuck did it make her feel so hot. “You strip me naked, sometimes in this room, or in your office, or living room.”

Oh, Lelouch had taken her in other spots. Once to be a little daring, they had even done it in the Gawain’s cockpit. “And then?” He pinched Rakshata’s nipple harder, the dark brown bud lighting up in pleasure for the Indian scientist.

Cecile was fingering herself even faster, having shoved a third finger into her as she tried to chase that orgasm that seemed so close and yet so far. "And then I get on my knees and suck on your thick throbbing cock; I show it the affection that it's owed till you cum down my throat." She moaned out.

“No, I don’t,” Lelouch shot back, biting onto Rakshata's neck, getting her to grasp and cry out. Still, she only ground against his cock harder, feeling just how hot it was, how imposing and eager to fuck her. “Be honest, Cecile. We won’t judge.”

Cecile let out a whimper, tearing off her blue lacy bra to give herself better access to her tingling breasts as she remembered how their sexual encounters went. "I beg you to cum all over me, to shower me in your thick, hot cum. I lap some of it up but leave the rest up."

“And then?” Lelouch could feel it. Rakshata was getting close as she listened to the story, and he fingered her. He could also see that Cecile was getting desperate.

Not caring that all heard her, Cecile cried out. “Then you throw me down and fuck me till I scream and cum all over your cock, but you don't stop! I don't want you to stop; even when you finally fill my guts up with your cum, I beg you to keep going!"

Rakshata climaxed there and there, letting out a long, relieved cry as her pussy messaged his fingers as if it was a cock it wished to milk. Lelouch turned to Cecile, a hungry gleam in his eye as he pulled his fingers out from Rakshata's pussy. With her still in the thralls of an orgasm, he pressed his cock's head to her pussy, parting her lips before he pulled her down on his cock, sending half of it in.

"Oh fuck!" Rakshata's demeanor crashed as his cock pierced deep into her, the rebel wrapping his arms around her legs, and before she knew it, she was bent in a full nelson, his cock still docked in her pussy.

Panting, she could still feel the last vestiges of her climax as she turned to him. “You’re kidding.” She asked, to which Lelouch gave her a smile that was enough of an answer.

And to make that clear, he started to bounce her on his cock, Rakshata letting out a yelp and moan as he worked more of his throbbing, thick cock into her depths. As Lelouch had his way with women, Cecile watched, flushed and incredibly horny as she witnessed her fellow scientist shiver and shake through from pleasure; the woman had turned her head just enough that Lelouch could capture her lips as they engaged in a heated, sloppy kiss as they worked his thick shaft into her wet, dripping cunt.

Cecile continued to masturbate, her breaths coming out in short, heated gasps as she watched the two people she desired most, two people who exuded such control and poise, two people who could keep their cool even if a volcano erupted in the background.

They threw all of that away as they fucked like animals. Lelouch showed off why his men believed he was a demi-God and Rakshata, his buxom, beautiful consort. Their bodies were made for sex and very compatible. Cecile felt her pussy gush when she heard Lelouch grunt like a total beast as he reached his hands for Rakshata's breasts, keeping her folded on his lap as he bounced her away on his cock.

“You…you want to hear something, Lelouch?” Rakshata moaned through her kiss. "I'm not on my period," Lelouch's eye twitched at that, but Rakshata could feel how his cock throbbed at that and seemed to grow larger, hotter-as if bulking up, and she knew why.

"You like that, don't you? You like the idea of your women swelling up after you fuck your kids into us, but you can't do it; we're all so busy that you can't afford it, though I know you want it." She teased him. Kallen, Chantal, Naomi, and Nagisa were soldiers. They couldn't afford to get pregnant now. Shirley wasn't ready to be a mother just yet, and Zhou and Shamna couldn't for the sake of their cover.

Lelouch respected that and never pressured them for it, but she could tell that he wanted it. She could see that under all the lies, charm, intellect, and inhuman willpower, he was just a beast that wished to fertilize his lovers and pass on his genes.

She whispered into his eye. "But you can do it for us. We don't fight on the front lines. So you can knock us up again and again.”

Cecile sniveled when she saw him snort out a bull in heat. His hold on Rakshata shifted, tightening as he started to drive her down on his cock so hard that he drove the entire thing into her, so much so that he got cervix, his cock's head, and then some coming to rest in her womb.

Rakshata's eyes rolled backward as she screamed in ecstasy, coming instantly, but Lelouch didn't stop as he started really fuck her, bouncing her on his cock like a jackhammer; his cock would be pulled back just enough that just the tip would remain inside, only for him to slam her right back down on his lap, piercing right to her deepest core.

“Oh fuck, oh God, you’re a beast, a carnal vigorous monster! You want me to mother your babies? You want the Guren and the rest to have a flesh and blood sibling? Then go ahead, great Zero. Fuck me till I’m as fat as Kaguya and that whore, Villetta." She gasped and squealed as she was fucked through an orgasm, her pussy growing tight around his cock, but it didn't slow her down.

This went on for what felt like an eternity and yet no time at all, Lelouch fucking her so hard that she went through another orgasm while still twitching from the last as his cock seemed to hit every sensitive spot she hard with each pull and push. She cried when he forced her against his body and rolled his hips about, his cock smacking and grazing entirely different spots which had her seeing stars.

He could have kept on fucking her like this, but that wouldn’t be fair to Cecile. So, with a smirk, he stood with Rakshata still in his hands, the woman letting out a weak moan as she had climaxed so many times she was too weak to stand, much less fight him as he walked over to where Cecile remained on the floor.

“Don’t you want a taste? Want to see what my cock tastes like covered in her slick, sweet cum?” Lelouch didn’t need to tease her anymore as Cecile dived into their groin, Rakshata crying out, her back bending and toes curling as she felt Cecile target her clitoris.

Feeling her cum on his cock, which Cecile also lapped up, Lelouch only bit into her neck, and when she turned her head, the woman was trapped by the bright, intense look in his eye.

“I’m going to cum, and you’re going to take it. I won’t pull out, and you don’t get to complain when you got me into such a mood.” Lelouch growled like a beast, his cock already throbbing as his balls worked up a nice load of cum for her.

“I won’t!” Rakshata cried as Cecile's tongue only added to the overload of pleasure she was being subjected to.

“Good, now enjoy your last few minutes before I make you a mother to my spawn!” They were forced out of her mind if she had any protests as Lelouch increased the intensity. It wasn't as fast, but now he would slowly withdraw his cock, twisting and shifting her as he did so before he would rocket right back in, her sweaty butt hitting his hips with a wet slap. His hands continued to toy with her breasts, not giving them any rest as he started to fondle, twist, and pull on all of them, cupping them only to end up on her nipples, which seemed to get the most attention out of him.

Cecile didn't make things any easy, even when she would focus more on his thundering cock as it fucked Rakshata. But all the talk of baby-making was getting to him, as it tended to as he felt himself growing close, his thrusts slowing even further, hitting even harder before, at last, without warning, he let out a deep-throated grunt into her neck, bit down hard enough to leave a mark and thrust into her, balls deep.

His cock entered her womb, and as she cried in the climax, so did his cock shoot out a blast of his cum, hosing down her womb. With each throb, another shot was fired into her. When it started to leak out of her pussy, Cecile squealed as she pressed her mouth right into Rakshata's cum filled pussy, licking up any cum that leaked out, which only made Lelouch grunt as he cum even more from it.

By the time he had finally settled, his still raging erection was buried in Rakshata, who had a fucked stupid expression, breathing heavily as the only sounds she could make were giggles and light whimpers.

Pulling out of her, Cecile was quick to move in, eating out the exhausted woman who let out a tired moan and some version of the word 'no', but Cecile was too deep in her cum filled pussy to care. Only pulling out when she saw that her fellow scientist wouldn't start leaking out the semen that had been deposited deep into her.

“I would say she’s real relaxed.” Cecile, too horny for manners, joked as she looked at her friend’s condition.

Lelouch shared in that amusement as he gently carried Rakshata to her couch and laid her out. Using her lap coat as a blanket so she could rest. The one must not built for him to take her more than once at a time.

"She does feel relaxed but don't think I forgot about you. I need to keep you all nice and happy," Lelouch smirked as he pounced on Cecile, turning her around, forcing her to the floor, and getting on her back, the woman feeling his still-hard cock resting between her butt cheeks.  “And last I checked, you love it when I force you under me and fuck you till you can’t walk.”

He didn’t waste time, pulling back and thrusting right into her pussy.

It was good that he didn't have anything planned for the rest of the morning, as he wouldn't leave the R&D space for another 1 hour. When he did, both guards would suffer nose bleeds when they saw the cum stained, naked, exhausted, and yet pleased conditions he left the two women in.

"Zero," the masked man, now at his desk in what had been Cornelia's office, glanced towards Diethard, who seemed angry, though he was doing a good job of hiding it.

Zero didn't pay it much mind, as while he knew the man could be…eccentric and, at times, fanatical to his ideal of what Zero was, he wasn't angry with him because of some slight, real or otherwise. He was annoyed that despite the open secret, he couldn't cast Zero as, among all the other things he and their propaganda team had done, as great a lover as a commander and warrior.

Truthfully, that was one of the strangest arguments he's ever had as the man believed that showing his sexual prowess could benefit them…which, with how his life had been doing, he wouldn't be surprised by it. Perhaps the sisters, daughters, and even wives of his enemies would side with him, if not outright, and throw their weight behind their cause if they had power. All for the vain hope of gaining his attention.

“You wished to see me about an update in Euro Britannia?” Zero focused on the important things.

"That's right, we've been monitoring them the most, considering they share a massive land border with our Federation allies and would be an ideal invasion point should Britannia wish to retake Japan." Diethard started, which was things Zero already knew. "However, the former had proven increasingly unlikely with their ever-deepening commitment to overrunning the E.U’s eastern border.”

“They were stalled out Siedlce front if I recall correctly.” Zero stated. Poland's open and flat fields didn't lend well to knightmare combat, which greatly limited Britannia's greatest strength.

"Yes, and intelligence points to the campaign has concluded. Heavy causalities on both sides." Diethard passed the report to Villetta, who then handed it to Zero. The man opened it up, seeing an estimated total casualty rate of over three hundred thousand dead and over one hundred thirty thousand wounded or captured.

"I would assume that a suspected goal of the operation is to bleed the Euros of man and resources and launch attacks through other new fronts." Zero placed the report down, turned on a screen, and focused on a map of Europe, focusing on the battlefield. The Euro Britannian troop builds up on the Euro Britannian-Sweden borders up north and the Euro Britannian-Moldava.

“That was the belief, but there was an…shift in things.” Diethard made a face he rarely did, which meant he had been blindsided. And a blindsided Diethard typically didn't bring good news. “From what we believed, there was to a major operation carried out by the Holy Order of Michael, but with the recent suicide of its grandmaster, its new grandmaster, one Shin Hyuga Shaing, has caused some discontent."

Yes, Zero knew of Michele Manfredi and had found his suicide to be odd, considering there wasn't anything that would explain such. Still, he also knew how much could be hidden. However, he focused on the second part of Diethard's report.

“That name, don’t tell me.” He didn't recognize the family name, but those two first names couldn't be Britannian or Euro Britannian.

Diethard confirmed it. "He's of Japanese birth but was adopted by a noble house within Euro Britannia and raised as their eldest son. He's proven to be quite the capable commander and soldier, which, if one looks at that, would explain how he was chosen as the successor to the position of the Order of Michael’s grandmaster.” Diethard brought up reports they had gained on the man, detailing his appearance and victories in several smaller battles that had been fought around Siedlce.

"Strange that he was considered considering his racial background." Ever since their victory, any Elevens who remained in the empire had been viewed with higher suspicion than ever. They were considered to be sleeper agents or the ones most likely to undermine imperial control.

He knew Euro Britannia was largely separate from Britannia proper and thus had been more accepting of Japanese and non-Britannians. Still, to allow one to be elevated to such a position of power at a time like this…“But the empire is desperate. However, I doubt you’ll bring this up to me if it was only his race that was causing discontent.”

"We confirmed it, but Grand Duke Velaines isn't in control." Zero leaned forward at Diethard’s words. Had Shiang instigated a coup? "It's being kept secret, but the Homeland had sent a military advisor who all but taken control of the affairs of the state and their way with the E.U. He carried with him the Imperial Spector."

“The Imperial Spectr-” For one, Zero lost his cool, same as his pregnant assistant, though Diehtard didn’t blame him. To carry the Imperial Spectre meant one carried the authority of the emperor and no one but the emperor could command whoever held it, moreover they could use that power to take command over anything.

For Charles to just…hand it over to some military advisor to effectively take over their tributary state…"The emperor would not grant such power without serious consideration." Zero wished to add that his father was too disinterested in state affairs to even do it, but with his father knowing that C.C. had turned on them but not to what extent, he couldn't predict what went through the old lion's head.

"Agreed; however, they've proven effective in combat as they've already led Euro Britannian forces to victories in Romania and Bulgaria. In the last 3 weeks, they've marched further than Grand Duke Velaines could lead them to in 3 months.” Diethard shifted the map of Europe further south, showing with arrows that in what seemed to be no time at all, Euro Britannia had advanced 60ks from Anatolia into Bulgaria, capturing the city of Burgas and its ports and over 100km into Romania from Ukrainian Euro Britannia, taking the town of Năvodari.

It seemed that their plan was to cut off the Euro's access to the Black Sea but also torch everything in their way if the pictures of burned-out villages and destroyed infrastructure were anything to go by.

“Reports indicate that the military advisor is close to Lord Shiang and could be working to hand even more power to him once he’s recalled to the Homeland. Having aided Lord Shiang in handling some of his enemies at court, including fellow grandmaster Andrea Farnese of the Holy Order of Raphael.” Diethard added.

“I can see how that would cause issues…” Euro Britannia's government and military were based around its Knight Orders, which carried significant power. For none to be arrested or killed because they were an enemy of another was a serious shake-up. “Has he made moves against the Grand Duke?”

“Aside from what seems to be house arrest, no.” Diethard shook his head, but he also carried with him another report on things, which he again passed to Zero's assistant. "There's more: They were escorted to Euro Britannia by two Knights of Round: The Knight of 5 and…The Knight of 7."

He couldn’t tell, but Lelouch’s face hardened at the news. The Knight of 5, Norland von Lunebelg was a monster. Not in the means of his skills in battle, for he was skilled, but in his orders and demeanor. The man seemed to have no heart and ordered cruelties as easily as one ordered a cup of tea. A man who wore a mask but, from what he knew of him, seemed emotionless. At least with Bradley, he enjoyed the brutality of war; he was a bloodthirsty beast and little else.

But Norland? Norland was something else entirely, and Lelouch was grateful he never visited  Aries as he seemed like the sort that could kill a child without warning or reason.

But for as much trouble as the man with no face or heart was, the Knight of 7 gave him pause. He had seen the announcement; the entire world had seen it. Suzaku, in recognition of his service to Britannia and the defense of Area 11, was elevated to one of the highest ranks in the empire.

Zero took a deep breath and let it go. He couldn't do anything for his friend, for he had chosen his fate; now, he could only fight for what he had chosen. “Do we have a name for this military advisor?”

“Just a last name,” Diethard started as he presented a picture of the man. “Kingsley.”

Villetta gasped while Lelouch went wide-eyed as he took in the man's figure, from his build to his dark hair and purple eyes. Even that condescending smirk ‘What the…’

Why did his father have a perfect clone of him?!

Chapter Text

Having finished their work for the day and decided against overtime, Zero and his assistant bid their people farewell and left their headquarters. Many assumed he had just moved into the former Viceroy's quarters, but that wasn't the case, as he never confirmed or denied it.

That apparent confirmation of where Zero rests his head helped them catch three assassins, none related to his troll of an uncle that way. They were captured by elements of the Black Knights trained by Shamna's people and interrogated for all they knew before they were executed.

No, Zero didn't live in the government building. Instead, Lelouch kept the residence he moved into, valuing it as a more welcoming space for him and his growing family. Not just because he was expecting children but because all of his lovers had moved in soon after their victory over Cornelia. Kallen had brought along her mother so she could always be close.

"Honey, I know that you and your…boyfriend are having sex; you have it written all over your face. Just promise me you'll use common sense." Kallen's mother was more perceptive than people gave her credit for, so they had to be careful whenever they had an itch that needed scratched.

Naomi joked that Ms. Kozuki could join them, and Kallen nearly stabbed her in the eye. Safe to say, for Kallen's little shame, her mother was the one line she wouldn't cross.

It was now dinner time, and they were all seated at his ridiculously large dining table. Kallen and Chantal had given up their usual seats at his direct sides so that Kaguya and Villetta could sit beside him. His assistant had been pulled into his lap when he sat, not that Villetta complained at how overly affectionate Lelouch could be with her while she carried his child.

"Where the hell did you bastard of a father get a clone of you?" Kallen, his queen and one of his closest confidantes, spoke for the group.

“Naomi, just to be clear.” Lelouch started, only for the woman to shake her head.

"Nothing like this in the game. Body doubles were a thing, sure, but they weren't used like this, and they were just people that looked like others." Naomi had to report. She had heard rumors of a coming clone saga. Still, the game developers never got the chance to officially announce if they had been working on it. This was very much uncharted waters.

"Are we sure that it's a clone? Maybe it's just a look-alike or someone dressed like Lulu, " Shirley said, though not even she was convinced by her words.

“No,” Nunnally spoke up, the girl’s eyes wide open and clear as they had broken Charles’ geass over her when they liberated Japan, and much like Lelouch feared, it meant that she remembered her father manipulating her into believing she had seen their witch of a mother die and that being why she couldn’t see.

"That's my brother's face, I'm sure, but those eyes…" Nunnally's words were harsh, and she seemed to glare at this insult to her brother, the only true family she had. "Those are the eyes of an utter monster." She dropped the image like garbage, waving for one of the maids to take and burn it, which the help did without a sound.

"Shamna, Chantal, is there any means that geass could have done this?" Rakshata, for one, not smoking now that she was around pregnant women and could be pregnant herself, asked.

Chantal shook her head. "No, geass can do many things, and so can code, but it can't create look-alikes or clones. I've known geass, which alters one's perception, but no geass works on non-living things like a camera."

"I can concur with the statement. We have studied the power rigorously over centuries apart from the main geass order and have never even thought this possible." Shamna added that the woman was much more dignified as she got used to not acting on her constant lust.

"That's just one question; there's the other of being why is this…Kingsley person," Kaguya spat out the name as she looked through the other reports Diethard and their spies had found, the gravity of things stopping anyone from questioning her bringing work to the dinner table. "Charles, important military advisor? Why does he seem so confident that he's pushing the E.U. back? Why sent 2 Knights of Round, including my foolish cousin?"

“It’s a given that Kururugi despises the Black Knights, but Lelouch in particular. I would just assume that Charles was a racist who wished to torment him by making him protect a poor imitation of Lelouch, but I’m not sure that would fit.” Nagisa added.

Mao tapped her finger to her chin. The woman was dressed like any other maid but seated at the table, much to the envy of the rest of the staff. "Maybe it's something else, a means to taunt you to act?" she suggested.

"Maybe, I'm not sure about it, but I can't say I wouldn't be offended and more willing to act if someone was going around with my face and doing so horrible things." Ms. Kozuki stated. With Shirley, had been sickened by the reports of what forces under Kingsley were down as they marched through Romania and Bulgaria.

Entire villages burned down, and those who didn't flee were slaughtered, and that was as if they were lucky as hundreds of civilians had been captured and shipped to the homeland to join the millions of other numbers forced to live and work as second-class citizens.

What was worse was that there were reports of movements in the Mediterranean. The only problem was with North Africa in Britannian hands; they could strike anywhere from Southern France, Italy, or Greece and even push into the Adriatic Sea. The only real check on Britannian capacity for such large-scale warfare and grand maneuvers was their loss of Japan and its Sakuradite, and the E.U. was paying them a premium to restrict trade with Britannia to keep it that way.

“Could they be trying to egg us on? I mean, Charlie knows that we know he’s up to something. And he should know V.V.’s been failing to get to us through his typical means. Maybe he wants us gone so he can move in on Japan again?”

"That would be a risky move considering that we've improved ties with the Forbidden Palace," Zhou mentioned but sighed. "Still, I can't say that the Eunuchs will honor it." It was a good deal for both parties, as increased Sakuradite was flowing east and at lower prices, and they got a trade partner with Japan, which badly needed food and other goods.

None of them missed the irony of the poor and starving Federation having grain and meat to sell.

Despite that, or because of it, she knew that the Eunuchs could be fickle, greedy, petty little men. Most of their supporters just kissed their asses and praised them as if they were heaven's gift to her people. Someone like Schneizel had known that for years, using it to play on their vanity and greed to keep them docile. She and the rest knew that a smooth operator like Schneizel already had his claws in them. It had taken work to keep his influence from killing their fragile partnership in its infancy when they first defeated Cornelia.

"But they might, and that should be enough of a deterrent," Villetta added, leaning into Lelouch’s touch, her head nestled into the crook of his neck, his arm wrapped around her. “But we can’t bank on that so much. Not when Schneizel could convince them that betraying us benefits those selfish bastards. And Charles himself doesn’t even care that much for Japan or his wars. All he wants is control over Kamine Island.”

“Sending the Lancelot also puts a dangerous 7^th gen unit close enough to be moved to the Euro Britannian/Federation border quickly.” Kallen snorted.

“I can imagine that the Earl of Pudding’s been hard at work since he was freed, but with only his Lancelot and pilot getting out with him, he’ll be fighting with a smaller deck.” Rakshata reminded them, as it wasn’t just Cecile that had been left behind.

The rest of the Area 11 A.S.E.E.C. research team had been left as well; many were found dead in an attempt to keep them from switching sides. Those that they save and since agreed to work for them. It helped that Cecile acted as a familiar and trusted face for many who weren't keen on changing their uniforms from orange to black.

Ultimately, such losses couldn't have been good for Lancelot's development. Still, when it and several other projects represented Britannia's future military development, they won't lack support and funds—something they far outpace them on.

“Maybe, but I doubt it.” “There’s a reason that Suzaku was picked, not the Lancelot…I can just tell.”

"Either way, we're in a tough spot. Should we do nothing, the E.U.'s eastern lines will crumble and threaten their industrial heartlands. However, should we intervene, there's a select few spots we can even do so, but that weakens our position and pushes us more to rely on the fickle Eunuchs for security."

"Well, why can't we do both?" Naomi suggested, drawing their attention. "We already know this Kingsley guy has ruffled some feathers in the Euro Britannian command. So why don't we tackle that? We won't need a big force to handle it."

"She's not wrong, but Zero can't go. They'll never listen to him." Nagisa stated that while they've made progress in keeping the Britannians left in Japan calm and willing to work with them, the same couldn't be said for those in the empire who saw him as the second coming of Napoleon.

No matter whatever frustrations Kingsley and Shin had formed from their actions in Euro Britannia, they'd sooner arrest and execute Zero than listen to a word he said.

“Then we won’t. Zero will continue to be seen here, along with his trusted advisors and powerful Black Knights.” Lelouch gently placed Villetta in her seat before standing. "I, on the other hand."

"The hell you are!" Kallen stood up, rattling the silverware and glasses. Glaring at her king, she barked out. "You're talking about heading into enemy territory-deep enemy territory where we know 2 Knights of Round will be present, including one who hates you with an undying passion, and Gods know what else Charles could have given or told him." 

Chantal was also against this. "You might have improved quite a lot, but you can't be expecting to take on Euro Britannia."

"I won't," Lelouch agreed with them, trying to appease his lovers. "But you can't deny that we must handle this situation before it worsens. Besides, I'm not going to fight them, not directly."

"Seeking to sow seeds of discord amongst the Euro Britannians?" Kaguya asked him, to which he nodded, and she sighed. "That won't be easy, love. They won't fold as easily as Villetta or even Cecile.

"I would hope so. Strong people are a valuable ally. No, I have a better idea." Lelouch said as he approached the window overlooking the grounds, the many lights giving the garden an almost enchanted feeling. I shall convince them to side with the Grand Duke and fight for what they wish for, not what my father deems they should fight for.

"But who can you take with you? You can't bring Kallen; she's too recognizable, and so is the Guren." Nunnally asked as she was worried, rightfully so, but she couldn't refute the logic behind this. Should Big Brother prove successful, it could at least turn Euro Britannia into a sure non-aggressor and throw Britannia proper into further turmoil.

Still, no matter how intelligent and skilled, one man would never accomplish that, especially when forces in the shadows continued to bay for his blood.

"Actually," Nagisa spoke up. "There is someone I can think of. They're half Britannian like Kallen and like her, and they can pass for a Britannian without issue."

"Oh, you them?" Kallen asked, as apparently, she also knew this person, but if the two he had entrusted with training new pilots knew them, it could mean that-

“They’re a pilot then?” Lelouch asked, to which Nagisa confirmed.

"Correct, they joined right after Narita and have some missions under their belt. They actually served in the liberation of Tokyo under your command." Nagisa relayed as Lelouch hummed. Truth be told, his forces had performed better than expected, so much so that he hadn't bothered to look into their individual performance.

Lieutenant Maya Dōmeki, a member of the Zero Squad, the masked man's elite personal force, marched through the halls of the government building. They had been summoned from where they were typically stationed close to Shinjuku Ghetto for a meeting with Major Kozuki and Zero.

She was confused as to why only she was summoned but didn't question it, just the rationale as she didn't think of herself as a troublemaker, nor had she been involved with anything that would warrant attention, for better or worse, in the last few months.

She didn't see herself as confident or the sort people would remember, and she was fine with that. She had never longed for attention or accolades. She just did what she believed to be right. Why should one be rewarded for such a basic thing?

Sadly, she seemed to be in the minority on that opinion, as many of those she witnessed doing even small good things at little personal cost expected some sort of praise or reward for such.

At times, she wondered if she was only like this because of her bloodline, as unlike so many others, she spent her days around both at school and in the Tokyo settlement. She wasn't a full-blooded Britannian. Other days, she wondered if that made any difference to one's character. Perhaps it was just what one was told, as from her textbooks to her favorite shows, they were always the same message, sometimes blunt, sometimes subtle, but it was always there:

Britannia was the best, and they should spread that greatness to others. Britannians were the best people and generous in letting others exist in a world that science and God deemed theirs to inherit.

Ultimately, she didn't know which or whether it was a mix of the 3. All she knew was that she was herself, and she knew in her heart that Britannia was wrong. So she did little things, trying to help the Japanese she saw having a hard time in the street, refreshing her understanding of their language to try and make them feel comfortable when she approached.

But she enjoyed volunteer work in the ghettos, often just bringing as much food as she could get her hands on, along with bottled water, soap, and whatever else. Each time, it is a reminder of what 'greatest' Britannia brought to others and how they truly thought of others.

For obvious reasons, she couldn't visit all the Ghettos and stuck to the one Shinjuku, where she had befriended a wonderful little girl named Hina. Like Maya, she lost her parents in the war. Still, unlike her, she didn't have the fortune of an adult to care for her, so she and other orphans like her fended for themselves a hard life, but at least the local resistance movement tried to keep order. She could still remember all the times Tamaki would just be a complete goof if it meant the children would laugh and how Ohgi would help teach the basics.

Then Clovis came, and so many died. Why? she didn't know, and she didn't care. All she cared about was getting the children indoors, out of sight of the Britannians who slaughtered everything they could.

Then came the violent, heart-breaking grief she felt when she opened her eyes and found that she, somehow, survived the building collapsing atop of her…

That she was the only survivor.

She had been a total wreck afterward, barely attending classes; how could she not when her classmates were so blissfully ignorant? They thought it was poison gas that it was a leak, and yet she could still remember how hard she clenched her fist hearing them talk about their deaths as if…as if it was just a spectacle?!

If she had even a shred less restraint, she wouldn't have just bolted out of class and instead marked over and punched that asshole so hard he'll be tasting her knuckles for the next week!

When the news came out that Clovis was murdered, she had been excited, thankful even! It seemed like God existed and would punish evil. And Zero…well, she could say one thing about him: He had a flair for the dramatic in saving Kururugi's life, embarrassing the Purebloods, and announcing the true killer to be himself.

Still, she hadn't yet been ready to jump on the bandwagon. As terrorists came and went, some promised to be different and yet never followed through. She refused to just trade innocent blood for innocent blood. Still, the BK proved worth its word, and she joined after they scored a massive victory over Cornelia, Cornelia of all people!

And after that, well, it wasn't all important.

Entering Zero's office. Finding the masked man seated at the imposing desk, his back to the window gave a commanding view of the settlement. To his side was the assistant, her notable pregnancy drawing a blush out of Maya, as she had also heard the rumors and was perhaps a little, just a bit…envious of the woman for reforming and earning Zero's continued attention.

On his other side, she spotted her immediate commander, the Devil's Right hand, Kozuki, along with the Chief of the Armed Forces, Tohdoh the miracle. She couldn't believe she was in a room with such titans of the victorious resistance.

“Lieutenant Dōmeki Maya, reporting as ordered!” Maya shook herself out of her amazement and quickly saluted. Completely missing how Villetta checked her out, an approving glint to her eyes before it passed. Kallen merely nodded at the younger woman's salute, though she wished she could have come along for this to protect Lelouch and well…

At least she could entertain herself with Mao and Shamna and perhaps rope in Cecile.

“Tell me, Lieutenant, do you know why you were summoned?" Zero's mask gave nothing away of his thoughts but beneath it.

'I can already tell where this is going, but the pictures didn't do her justice. I'm surprised I never noticed her sooner at Ashford.' Lelouch's unabashedly went over Maya. Taking in her long, flowing chocolate brown hair with bright blue eyes, just a shade or 2 darker than Kallen's. She was an attractive woman, but while she had a pretty face, his gaze went lower, taking in her plump skin, bountiful chest, and smooth, long legs, which he could eye as much as he wanted with her having gone the same route and worn short shorts instead of the longer skirts.

In fact, if he didn't know better-oh, who was he kidding? He knew for a damn fact she had worn a uniform a size too small as her shorts were pressing into her thighs, emphasizing just how meaty her flesh as; the same was true for a top that pressed against her bosom, not enough to have buttons visible stressed but just enough that she could pass it off if asked but he wasn't going to complain.

"No, sir. " To her credit, Maya didn't seem as confused and intimidated by this, but that just made Lelouch want her more.

"Then I'll skip right to the chase. You've been assigned your next mission, one of high priority." He passed her a folder, which had classified in big red letters on its cover. Standing up from his desk, he walked towards her. "You're to accompany me on a vital undercover mission in Euro Britannia and act as my bodyguard and enforcer. Of course, as my mask is too well known, I shall be under disguise, though you will be permitted to see my true face."

"As for why you were selected, you have some of the best performance amongst the Zero squad, and you were chosen by name by Majors Chiba and Kozuki, who believed you would be a perfect fit for this mission." He complimented her, as he did believe his two women had taken her competence into account far more than her clear beauty and their desire to have another harem sister.

Maya, upon hearing that, did the first thing she could.

“…Pardon?”

Despite its strict border security, getting into Euro Britannia was easy. A little geass and forged papers got the two into the country via papers claiming that they were Euro Britannian citizens, one Orga Elsman and one Maria Garfield. They had even created forged work permits, which got them through customs.

The first real hurdle was getting there. They couldn't use anything obvious, and this had to fly to Shanghai under a second set of false identities and papers, with even the Chinese kept in the dark over this. Since they were flying as civilians, they didn't get any special treatment. Their flight from Shanghai to the Kazakhstani town of Kostanay, located close to the Federation/Britannian border, took over 18 hours due to delays, layovers, and incompetence from officials getting their jobs because they had friends in high places.

Zero was many things, but invincible was not one of them. Getting off the god-awful fight at 2AM into the cold, snowy Kostanay morning really tested both his body and patience. Maya got it worse, and despite being his bodyguard, he had to carry her and their luggage out of the airport. The two were lucky that cabs typically hovered around said transport hubs, even at such an hour.

Finding a cheap motel and giving their caddie a generous tip, he carried their things and his bodyguard inside, dumped the bags, laid her out on the bed-because,, of course, the asshole manning the front desk lied about the number of bests, and crashed out on the couch for the night. Neither stirred till 1 PM the following day and more because they were hungry.

Maya was unapologetic about her conduct, having to be tended to when it should have been the other way around, but he was hardly mad over it, at least not at her. That didn't stop the woman from being hyper-vigilant again. He had to remind her to play cool, as she could draw attention like that.

Lucky for them, they wouldn't need to worry about another flight, mainly because Euro Britannia loved rail and had invested heavily into it, even having a direct line from Pendragon to Sankt Petersburg. This was why Lelouch picked here, as while it was close to the border, it too had a direct line to Sankt Petersburg, though one seldom used with how little business one got from such a route.

"I'm sorry, how long?" Maya-no-Maria asked the ticket booth worker.

The man hardly looked bothered. He was tired and wished to go home despite it being 3PM, an hour before his shift ended. "It'll take you over two days to ride a train from here to Sankt Petersburg, probably longer.”

"Isn't there another train? There's got to be a faster one!" she tried to plead with the man.

"Unless you're a noble, then no. They get the express lines, which would cut travel time in half, and looking at you," he looked them over in their upper-middle-class disguises. I doubt you're even the bastard kids of some unimportant baron."

“Why you-!” Orga stopped his partner before she could do something stupid to all the world, merely coming off as two Britannians acting as one would expect, with only one sensible enough not to keep the other in check; otherwise, they risk their jobs.

"We'll take the tickets for the next train, " Orga said, sliding the money to the ticket seller, who took it and started punching their details into his computer.

"Then you better get moving; it's leaving in less than 10 minutes, " he told them as he slid 2 tickets over to them and gestured towards the platform they'd want to take. Grumbling, they grabbed the tickets and their bags before rushing to catch the train.

As they did so, Maria's furious face dropped to a more passive, if impressed, one. "I knew you could plan, but I didn't think that would work." She stated that her earlier behavior had merely been an act, as they already knew the information.

"Our enemies could be anywhere, and we need to act the part to keep their gaze off us," Orga warned her as they joined the tiny line for their train.

"Don't worry about me, sir. I'll be ready for anything we can face," she replied as they boarded the train and made their way to the first-class section, which included a private room, baths, and entertainment.

It was pretty expensive, well outside what she would have assumed they'd use, but she focused more on the mission that awaited her. She'd been serious; no matter what happened, she'd handle it and prove Zero and the Major right for placing their trust in her.

Maya wondered if God had a sense of humor, as when she had declared she'd face anything, she hadn't been expecting this.

They had an uneventful afternoon. They remained in their cabin for most of it, having a cordial conversation that did get more personal but nothing too deep. They both agreed to go to bed early when they finished their dinner.

When she woke, she had just groggily gone to the bathroom. A couple of minutes later, she returned, and before she crawled back into her bed, she decided to open the curtains and let in the light of the moon and stars to give it a little atmosphere. No harm, right? Well, that was a tough question to answer, as with the light of the stars entering, she could clearly make out Zero's sleeping face.

She could also make out the giant erection he was packing.

Her heart jumped into her throat as her face exploded in red. She…she knew that he was sexually active, lord knows if she knew, considering he had at least 2 pregnant lovers, and the other rumors that he and the Major…both majors Kozuki and Chiba…she had entertained the fantasy that he wasn't just a powerful man, but…potent and well equipped if he could genuinely satisfy 4 lovers and impregnate 2 of them.

But seeing it with her own eyes left her mind foggy and sluggish. The rationale faded, along with the urge to turn, flee, or ignore what was a possible normal bodily function and get back to bed.

"What is he dreaming about?" She found herself, as such a massive erection couldn't just be a reflex...right? He had to be having a dream, maybe one where he was having s-sex with one of his lovers. Normal, perfectly normal for a bad to long for his woman, or in this case, women's touch. It was probably the first night in a while one or more hadn't gone to bed with him.

"But…but who?" Another question, one which, if she had been in a more lucid state of mind, might have examined. But right now, with her mind fogged over and her loins heating up, she was more curious about who he was dreaming about having sex…fucking with a cock like that.

Was it Kozuki? She was a strong woman, the strongest she had ever met, and seeing how she could tame the Guren, she couldn't help but imagine her here right now, riding that massive cock like she would a knightmare. She had seen her enough times in the shower to know that breasts like hers were big and bouncy. Would Zero suckle on them? Would Kallen allow him to? How did Kallen take charge as she fucked Zero, or was she only dominant in battle and completely submissive in private, mewing like a kitty as her pussy was pounded?

Then there was his assistant, Villetta. She still had no clue why the former Pureblood had joined them, but she had heard that it had been a while before things turned…did Lelouch fuck her into submission? Had he captured the woman, held her down as she 'begged and fought' all while shaking that juicy black ass in his face, biting her lip as she presented such wonderful chocolate to him? Maybe she was carrying his child. Was it just the one time? Of course not; a bitch like that was fucked every chance she got; she kept working as Zero's assistant so he could take her even at work, so bold!

Chiba maybe? The woman had been far from Zero's greatest supporter, but Maya could recall that her attitude had changed one day. She had been more cooperative and worked with Kallen more during training. Maya heard the rumor from the other women that Zero had disciplined her by plowing respect deep into her cunt. They wondered if he dumped a load or two in her, and Maya couldn't help but picture it in her head. Chiba was snappy and combative, only to be stripped, spread, and fucked till she saw stars and worshiped Zero's cock, begging him to keep going.

Or was it Kaguya? Oh, she was such a tiny woman; there was no way she could fit such a monster in her, at least…that was what Maya would have thought if she hadn't seen Kaguya's proud swelling belly and knew she was as faithful as they came. How did she do it? How did it look as Zero's obelisk of a cock split Kaguya apart? Had he been gentle and slow with her, or did she wish for a hard and fast approach? Kaguya was such a great public speaker; how many times has she been walking around their bases and now the government building, seemingly normal but filled to the brim with cum?

'What the hell? Get your head out of the gutter!' Maya violently shook her head, trying to clear away the horny images. None of this made sense; why was she having these thoughts?

But they didn't stop; they only intensified. She wanted to hear them as they have relations with Zero. She wanted to smell the sweat and sex off their bodies? She wanted to grasp onto them as they were shown pleasures she could have never achieved, not with toys-not with others who her loins believed could never match the specimen before, and she hadn't even seen it!

"But I can change that…" Maya breathed out, feeling hotter by the moment, the moonlight illuminating the room and her slowly reddening face as she locked gaze with Zero's blanket-covered cock. She licked her lips as she noted that his blankets were thick and heavy, the sort that could block erections from being seen. Yet, Zero's cock was demolishing that belief, pitching a giant tent you'll need to be blind to miss.

“I’ll just take a look…just a look.” Maya limited herself, surrendering to the desire to see what he was packing. Sneaking closer, she focused entirely on his cock, gasping when she saw it twitch even through the blankets.

Crawling onto his bed, her gaze never left his groin and the pillar that stood there as her hand, shaking, reached for the top of the blanket. Grasping it, she slowly pulled it down. As she did so, had she looked up, she would have wondered why Zero had gone to bed without a shirt.

It was only as she got to the mid-section that she noticed the lack of underwear, her mouth watering when she spied his pubic hair, thick and healthy. She would have assumed he shaved down there. Still, she had no issue with it, not when she could see the massive shaft jutting out, temporally bent forward as if bowing to her because of how she was pulling the blanket down. As more of it went down, she was wondering when his cock would jut back up as it was like it went one for-

A 'whack' sound was heard through the otherwise quiet room as, at last, enough of the blanket had been pulled back to allow his cock to rise once again, smacking her in the chin, making her yelp and quickly shift back, but not before his cock's head grazed her soft, glossy lips which made her let out a little moan at the musky smell and taste.

"How…" She asked, as his cock was…she didn't know if she could do it justice with a description, lacking any prior experience with them outside porn. Still, at the same time, she compared his cock to those ones and realized that he blew them out of the water.

His cock was slightly darker than his otherwise fair skin, covered with veins across the long and thick shaft as it angrily pulsed with lustful urges so much she mused that it had to hurt.  His fat head was weeping already, demanding attention, screaming at her to give it proper relief and let him cum, maybe down her throat, maybe covering her breasts in his seed, or maybe…just maybe, she should take his cock.

“Has…how can a woman even fit this in?” Maya asked as she leaned forward. She wanted it, she wanted it so badly, her panties already ruined with how wet she was, her shirt feeling tight and uncomfortable on her body as her nipples hardened and scratched against the fabric.

So, she stripped. Unbuttoning her top, she pulled it off her body, revealing her toned, feminine torso to the moonlit room, her breasts held back by a simple orange bra she had bought on special; it was effective, held her rather sizable breasts well enough and offered all the support she could want.

That was the next to go, followed by her PJ bottoms and panties.

Maya let out a breathy, relieved sigh as she felt the cool air on her naked body. On her knees, without a scrap of clothing on her, she was the picture of sexuality.

Her full, shapely breasts were capped with small, hard, adorably pink nipples, the sort that, if witnessed, drove men to suck on them. Despite their size, her breasts held little sag, with gravity having but the gentlest effects of perfectly portioned teardrop-shaped breasts. Underneath was just the barest hint of her ribs leading down to her flat, toned stomach and narrowing waist, which almost exploded outwards with how wide and womanly her hips were; in her lust-addled mind, she giggled that she had perfect childbearing hips and that she might put them to the test soon enough.

Her ass was as sculpted as the rest of her, it wasn't the biggest, but it was perfect for her body which only made it look bigger on her. At the same time, her thighs carried similar signs of muscle hidden beneath a soft, smooth layer of flesh. Between her legs lay her wet pussy, hidden by pubic hair, which she didn't shave completely but instead kept trimmed, elegant, but at the moment, it was shamelessly horny.

As naked as her leader, as the man she was meant to be protecting, she couldn’t resist him. ‘Should I resist?’ She asked.

"But…but he looks so…so…and I'm, I need to tend to him; it would be thanked for carrying me earlier," Maya spoke as if in conversation with herself as his hand reached for his cock. "But…But who is he thinking of?" She paused as she wanted to touch him, but she wanted to hear his thoughts even more.

Moving up the bed, she leaned against him, letting out a panting laugh of smug victory as she pressed her soft curves against him, and saw his already hard cock react. It seemed that even in his sleep, his body knew he was laying next to a beautiful woman and demanded she gets on his cock and rides it, ride it till he blasted her pussy full of a load.

She wanted that to, but she had to hear it-she just had to.

He was taller than her, but not to an egregious extent, so she could place her ear by his lips to wait and listen.

"Maya…" Her heart skipped a beat; her pussy grew wetter as she heard him speak her name. Was…was he? "So good, you're so tight…fuck, such a tight pussy…" He was! He wasn't dreaming of anyone else but her-her! He was so hard and ready for action because, in his dream, she was the one who he was having what had to be great sex with.

Letting out an aroused giggle, she decided to try and prove the real thing better than any fantasy. With far more confidence than she had felt, she reached for his cock, her hand such a contrast against it, being so small, innocent looking even, while his dick was boastful, hungry. The sort of thing which existed to do nothing but dominate and impregnate maidens, turning them into loyal sluts.

"Oh, so big…" She breathed out as she grabbed his cock, and found that her hand couldn't completely wrap around it. Feeling around it, giving it a couple, she hummed in excitement and thirst as she could feel how hot and hard his shaft was. His cock seemed to throb in joy at having a woman touch upon it once more, but it was still hungry; a mere touch was but the start. It demanded more.

And she wouldn’t argue.

Slowly, she started to stroke him, moving from the base right to its tip; each time her hand reached it, her thumb would massage it, gently pressing down on the sensitive cap to this bitch-breaker. She had to be doing something right, as his toned arbs would tense while he started letting out grunts and groans that could only be caused by pleasure.

Maya greedily watched the sight, her eyes down as she pressed harder into him, smiling when his arm shifted, pulling her close and settling on her beautiful plump ass, squeezing without warning as she moaned at the sensation.

"Work that shaft..." He seemed to mumble in his sleep, but she didn't check; she followed his orders and increased the speed. Pre-cum oozed from its tip, and her other hand came down to sample it, her finger collecting a dribble of it and bringing it to her lips.

“Oh, you taste so good, Zero…so very good.” She moaned as she tasted his pre-cum and immediately desired the real thing. The stuff which he had pumped into his pureblood bitch and Lady Kaguya, the kind which put his children in them and God knew who else.

Emboldened, she started to grind her groin against his leg as she altered her stroke, increasing the speed but also how her hand moved, as it twisted and turned as it went from balls to tip, trying to give the entire thing proper love and care, her fingers would glide over his veins, and at times target them as well, being rewarded with more pre-cum, his hand on her ass growing more possessive as it massaged it and landed slaps now and then, and his continued groans.

“Fuck…so good, you…you must fuck other guys all the time…” Zero grumbled.

She felt a spark of irritation at the pot calling the kettle black, but also she felt an odd sense of…panic? “No, I’m pure. I’ve never been with anyone. You’re my first, master Zero.” She didn’t know why, but she felt compelled to say that, even though she doubted he would hear.

“I’m your only,” Zero growled, causing her to shiver in erotic fright, the man slapping her ass even harder. As she whined, she continued to work his shaft as he leaned closer to her. “You’re mine now, understand? No other man can ever touch you. Your body…it’s for my enjoyment now.”

"Yes, master…" She purred, having had no idea that Zero was so demanding, but she liked it. She pumped his cock faster, spending more time stimulating his tip, which continually released pre-cum; Maya avidly watched how his arbs twitched and tensed, her desires going wild as she continued to hump his side, her pussy leaving a mess on his leg, his ass slaps getting harder, his hand moving from cheek to cheek, even in his apparent sleep, he made sure that his lover was probably cared for.

“Is this for me?” She giggled, her hand curled around his shaft as she continued to work it. “Oh, I know it’s for me, Zero. You want me, don’t you? Kallen, Kaguya, Chiba, Villetta-they aren't here. They can't give you what you want." She whispered into his ear before she licked it.

"I saw you are looking at the steward; she was pretty, with nice blonde eyes, green eyes, and a real rack on her." She kept going, how and why; she had no idea. She just knew she liked it. "But this thumping cock, this certified bitch breaker, got nice and hard for me-not her, me!" She giggled even harder as she increased her speed even more, her breaths coming quick and harsh against him.

She continued, both in pleasing him but also in stroking his cock, making sure that the entire thing got the attention it deserved as she pressed her breasts against him. She lost track of time, not that she was keeping track of it. She just mewled, giggled, and taunted him about his cock. His hands got more involved as the one not abusing her ass latched into one of her breasts.

Shifting so that more of her front pressed against him, she reached for his balls as well, humming in approval when she felt just how large they were. They were perfect for a cock so large, and they had to be filled to the brim with cum. With both hands pleasuring him, his cock jumped as he let out a hiss that oozed pleasure.

"You like it?" She asked, her eyes glazed over from desire. "Of course, this cock loves a beautiful woman's touch." He grunted as his hold on her breast tightened, his fingers targeting her nipple, the cute pink piece of flesh sensitive, and as if he just knew that, he trapped it between his thumb and finger and squeezed.

“Hmmm!” Maya moaned as she ground against him harder, faster-the same happening with her hand-job as she felt his cock throbbing more, she knew she was getting him close to that, and she was also getting to that limit.

She got so lost in his cock that her orgasm nearly sneaked up on her, the woman only realizing it was about to hit moments before it did. "I'm close…" She whined.

"Then cum, cum right on my leg." She gasped as she looked up and saw the burning want in Zero's very much awake gaze. Then his words caught up, and she was done.

She let out a loud, deep moan as she went with what had to be her best orgasm, her folds collapsing around nothing, desperate to milk a non-existent cock for all it could give. She bent, but he kept her against him as her pussy erupted with contractions, blasting out her cum all over his leg and the bedsheets.

But if she thought that was all, she was mistaken as in the middle of such a climax; she felt his hands move down her hypersensitive ass, his finger slipping past her cheeks, and without warning or mercy, he drove 2 fingers into her tight ass. The shock, pain, and pleasure all mixed together, and she blanked out as it overloaded her.

"Fuuuuccckk!" She groaned as he continued to toy with her butt, almost resetting her orgasm as she was mid-way through. It proved too much as she slumped against him, her eyes rolled back, her mouth open and drooling. She bucked, or more spasmed, against him, but she was spent as, at last, her orgasm ended, and Lelouch retracted his hands from her body to just hold her close.

Amazingly, she didn’t cease stroking him off even through all that, a fact which Lelouch was greatly appreciated.

"That…that was?" She breathed out, sweaty and tired, but at the same time, her hypersensitive pussy was still eager. It had climaxed, but it wanted to crush a cock and force it to shoot a giant load into her. "You were awake?"

“Since you pulled the blanket off.” Zero was a light sleeper. Seeing her like this, he couldn’t resist as he returned his fingers to her butt, the moaning letting out a weak moan of protest, but how she clenched around the two digits told a different story. “And for the record, I was dreaming of you.” He whispered into her ear, making her whimper.

"Really?" How can someone look so adorable while handling a cock? He didn't know; he'd just enjoy the experience.

"Of course, you're too stunning not to inspire adoration and lust. Can't you feel how much I want to fuck you? How I want to bend you over, grab those bountiful tits, and split you wide open on my cock?" He asked her, egging her on to continue working his cock and balls.

“Not for someone else?” She continued to try and get praise out of him, but he was more than to give it.

Fingering her ass, his thumb massaging her inner ass cheek, he leaned in. He kissed her, putting desire, want, and domination into it, which she happily took. When he pulled back, his cock was throbbing.

"I want you, not that steward, not some passenger. I will have you." Zero's words held no space to disagree, no room for refusal. He wanted her, and he would have her, and she was growing wet at the idea.

“Here’s what’s going to happen. You’re going to make me cum with those soft hands of yours.” He groaned as she picked up the pace, her eyes wide with anticipation. “Then I’m going to drive this cock you love so much deep into your throat and fuck your skull till you can’t count till 5.” He continued as he reached deeper into her ass, finding a bundle of nerves she didn’t know she had and pressing on it.

As she cried out, he hissed into her ear. "And then, I'm going to fuck that tight little pussy of yours. You won't leave this room until I'm satisfied, understand?"

"Yes, sir!" She would have saluted him because he seemed like he would like it, but her hands were busy.

"Then finish it; show me why Kallen and Nagisa were right to pick you." Zero ordered her. The implication that she was picked to serve as his escort didn't embarrass or anger her; it just made her happier and hornier.

It was because of that that she put all she had into serving his throbbing cock, one which looked close to busting already. Still, his stamina was no joke as despite being far beyond what would have made lesser men shoot all they had, he held out for another few minutes.

When it finally happened, Maya cheered as she felt his throbbing, pre-cum leaking cock swell even further before he fired off his load. Once, twice, trice-with each throb, he shot out a gushing, thick, and hot blast of semen into the air before it came down with a splat across the bed and her legs, Maya angling it right so that her legs would get covered by it.

She had already covered his with hers; she might as well return the favor.

The scent that hit her nose seemed to supercharge her libido, nearly as much as watching his cock continue to blast off cum; the woman whimpered as she knew that just one of those could probably impregnate her, and yet here he was like a burst damn.

Eventually, he ceased. He was a little winded but far from his limits. The same as his cock as despite cumming so hard, it remained hard, if not harder than before.

Maya looked at it in amazement before looking up into his gaze with only one thing on her mind.

“Ruin me.” She asked.

Moving to the edge of the bed, she rested on her back with her head hanging off the edge, her mouth wide open. Zero, or as he told her to call him, Lelouch stood over her. His cock jutted out like a thick tree branch and less than an inch away from her, looming over her face, casting a shadow that was as enticing as it was terrifying.

She was going to suck his cock

He was going to fuck her skull like an onahole.

Lelouch grasped his cock, waving it back and forth, loving how her gaze tracked it as if she was under a spell. Holding it steady again, he pressed it against her face, Maya closing her eyes and letting out a pleased him, nuzzling closer to his hot, thick, steel-hard cock. Her nose tracked veins when she could feel them.

“Oh, you love this, don’t you?” It was now Lelouch’s time to tease her. As it had been such a challenge earlier not to speak up, to remind her that he was going to fuck her-not the other way around. He had so badly wanted to end the fantastic hand-job, throw her onto her stomach and fuck her the sun rose, and then fuck her more till she learned what happened when you toyed with him.

But he held back, and now he would be rewarded for that.

"Well, it's time. Let's teach you how to handle my cock." Lelouch smiled as he moved his cock down…up? Who cared? He moved it towards those plump, glossy lips, which he just knew would look great spread around his wide cock.

He let her have a moment to place a chase kiss on his cock’s head, Maya moaning as she managed to find just a smidge of cum, with it tasting as great as she thought it would. After that, he held her face in place and forced half his cock past her lips and deep into her mouth, hitting her throat in a single shot.

"Oh shit! That's better, yeah, I needed this." Lelouch groaned, ignoring how she struggled and choked on his cock. He could see how, in her eyes, she loved this as much as he was. Keeping his hold on her head, he started to fuck her throat, pulling back just long enough for her to get a little breath before he slammed right back in, working more of his cock past her lips.

Her body contorted and spasmed, but Maya was nothing if not a determined fighter and lover and quickly adapted, breathing through her nose, taking as deep a breath as she could as he continued to fuck her throat. That didn't just stop there, as her tongue went to work, lathering his cock with attention, tracing along its veins. When she found one which seemed especially sensitive, she targeted it with brutal precision, all while swallowing his cock when it entered her throat, getting a little deeper with each thrust.

"So good, you really know how to suck my cock, don't you?" Lelouch's lust flared; he could feel the pressure start to form in his balls, churning with another load, this one destined for her gullet.

Maya couldn't reply with words, only moaning around his cock as she continued to try and match his energy, adding something he hadn't expected by using her teeth. Not biting but grazing his shaft, which, for most, might have been painful, but for her master?

"Fuck!" It only made his cock throb harder as he increased his speed, pulling out till just his tip rested in her mouth, a tip she would lavish with attention with her tongue, sucking on it when she could before he would thrust back in till at last, his heavy ball sack came to rest on her face, his cock completely buried down her throat.

Lelouch hissed at the feeling of his cock being trapped in her throat-pussy; it was hot and tight, and with each breath she took, it massaged it a new way while her tongue came out and started licking at his ballsack. He took a deep breath, wishing to make this last as long as possible, but a glance down showed her throat and how it was clearly swollen thanks to his cock.

Seeing that only caused it to twitch and throb as fuck…this was new. Typically, it didn't show this much, even when Villetta or Shamna gave him head. Was it because Maya was smaller…or was his cock just getting bigger?

He didn’t know, and in his lust fuelled state, he didn’t care as he just continued to fuck her throat, a wet gagging sound permeating through their room as he relentlessly forced her to choke on his cock, Maya loving it as much as he did, a hand reaching for her breast to play with one and the other going further down.

He slapped her hand away from its first goal, getting a whine out of her, but he didn't let up. He had something better as he leaned forward, forcing her legs open before he dived into her pussy, his lips locking onto her swollen, nerve-riddled clitoris, which made her scream around his cock; the vibrations only added to the experience as he returned the favor by letting out a deep, breath groan into her pussy.

His tongue spared nothing, as after he finished tasting and licking her clitoris, he went past it and enjoyed her slick, tasty pussy. The man, having found that he enjoyed the taste, with each of his lovers having a unique flavor, with Maya's coming close to strawberries, with a hint of lime. Maya moaned as he ate her out, trying to close her legs around him, but he kept them open in a near split, exploiting how flexible she was.

While he might have abandoned technique when it came to fucking her throat like a beast in heat when it came to her pussy, he went about it with a skill that left her screaming for more around his cock, the words swallowed by his large organ so she could just accept it, praying that he wouldn't leave high and dry.

"You taste wonderful, a sweet pussy for a sweet woman," Lelouch smirked as he pulled back but kept close enough that he could lick at her clitoris and continue driving her up a wall as he thrust into her mouth. "I wonder how it'll change after I drive my dick all way to your womb. It's already real tight, just like I 'dreamed.'"

His laugh rumbled through his lips and into her core, drawing a desperate whine out of her. Lelouch could see it, it could feel it, and most importantly, he could taste it.

"Don't worry, I'm not cruel, not with you, Maya. I want to see your break as you cum, so cum for me." Lelouch words flowed by honey before he went back in, with lustful and obscene sounds continuing. True to his word, Lelouch kept at it, exploring, mapping, and then claiming her pussy via his tongue, his hands dancing across her legs and meaty thighs, enhancing her pleasure, which she did her best to pay back with how much she swallowed and suck on his cock as he continued to fuck her throat.

She felt it start to throb once more but knew that she still needed to work, whereas Lelouch proved able to drive her to another orgasm. She screamed so loud he could hear her even with his cock deep in her mouth, but with his body holding her down, she couldn't move much as he continued to fuck her and eat her out, only gaining ferocity, somehow both keeping her in the gasp of her climax, but making it feel better.

Maya was trapped in pleasure by him, as he only seemed to chase his climax harder, increasing how fast he was fucking her sore throat. At the same time, he didn't stop eating her out, her taste proving too addicting at the moment, so she would find herself just barely exiting one orgasm when she was thrown into a bigger one. Even as she grew tired, sweaty, and limp on the bed, he didn't cease his actions, using her like a sex doll for what felt like a blissful eternity.

Eventually, they both felt his cock throbbing even harder, Lelouch giving her clitoris a little bit which got her a weak moan as he was close. He could feel it. He was going to cum, and it was going to be a hard one.

Breathing through the nose like a shamelessly lecherous beast in the height of its breeding season, he raced towards the end, slowing down his thrusts to make each one all the stronger, his cock throbbing in joy as if he was about to seed another fertile beauty.

A couple thrusts later, and he docked completely in her. His tongue shot as deep as it could go into her hyper-responsive pussy, drawing out one more orgasm out of her for him to enjoy.

He had one to give as well as his length flexed and pulsed deep in her throat before it fired off another blast of cum, directly into her gullet. Each throb brought with it another shot of cum, egged on by just how tight and hot her throat was but also how delicious her pussy tasted. His body changed even more to make this moment last as long as possible.

His load proved too much for her, as even with his cock buried so deep, cum still found its way up. Maya weakly smacked his legs to release her, as she was in danger of actually choking. Luckily, he picked p on it and pulled out, both from her pussy and her mouth, the woman coughing even as his cock shot out a few more bursts of cum across her face, neck, and the tops of her breasts.

“Fuck…” Maya coughed, the woman far too tired to move as she licked at her lips, taking in cum as she looked up at him. “So thick.” She smiled at him, giving her master a show.

His cock was sensitive after that but was still hard as steel, with his balls already making another thick load of cum.

They were lucky that the first-class rooms were soundproofed, as Lelouch had made good on his promise to her. Flipping into her stomach, mounting her before driving his cock so far into her pussy, he bashed on the entrance to her womb. Maya was too weak to offer more than to just lay there and take it, as Lelouch had his way with her for hours.

When he finally came, he pulled her back and fucked her full nelson. When he replaced the previous load that had leaked out of her with a fresh one, he put her back on the bed, pulled her to the edge, flipped her onto her stomach again, and fucked her in a variant of wheelbarrow, completely disregarding her pleas for him to stop, to give her a break as he just kept going, adding in how she was so tight, so hot, a perfect woman for his cock which only made her want him more.

From there, he just forced her legs back, and with a declaration that one day, she'll give birth to his children, seemingly went to work to make that happen, fucking her in the mating press. Her only 'break' was when he finally pulled out of her pussy, laying down in the center of his bed and placing her on his lap, his cock aimed for and then taking her ass now.

Her legs felt like jelly, and she was so tired, but she managed to slowly ride him, focusing more on grinding since she couldn't hop on his cock. He helped but mainly focused on sucking on her breasts and commenting how they'll grow once he put a baby in her, and by that point, she just cried that she wanted one now, that she wanted to be like his bitch of an assistant and for everyone to know that.

When the sun eventually rose over the Euro Britannian countryside, the blonde steward came around to check if their passengers were up and if they would like breakfast.

She recalled one couple, the names of which escaped her, but she couldn't forget their faces, particularly the man. There was just…something about him that made her want to offer him a little…extra for his trip.

Approaching their room, she prepared to make the offer, jutting out her sizable breasts as she knocked and waited for the door to open. When it did, she was immediately hit with the intense and overpowering scent of sex.

Orga stood in the middle of the doorway, wearing a half-open bathrobe which kept his front and very much erect monster cock out. The man was wet-no, sweaty-that was sweat all over him, from his face to his muscular chest all the way to that glorious piece of meat he was blessed with.

Looking behind him, she spotted the mess the room was in; both beds were covered in sweat, cum, and other bodily fluids, and on one of them, laying belly to the soiled sheets with her plump, red ass up in the air with cum still leaking out, was the women she had seen him with.

Did…did they fuck the entire night?! How was that possible? How was he still hard?

Lelouch waited for the woman to speak up. Seeing her with a cart, he assumed she was doing the rounds for those wishing breakfast. At least, he assumed so because she wasn't speaking; her ever-reddening face instead focused on his stubbornly hard cock.

Hearing Maya let out a half-mad giggle, he knew she was down for the count. She had lasted longer than any single one of his lovers, but any more, and she'll be as fuck brained as Shamna…but it seems like life saw his plight and sent him a boon.

"This is the last room, right?" he asked the steward, who dumbly nodded. “Then get in. I want to see if what they saw about Euro Brit women is true."

She all but dashed in, ripping at her uniform as Lelouch shrugged, closed the door, and got back to it.

Upon their arrival in Sankt Petersburg, Orga, Maria, and the steward, Larissa Vodianova, got off the train. The older woman had spent every free moment she had with them, much to the conductor's annoyance and envy of the female staff, as word spread quickly among them that he was a beast in the sheets.

Orga and Maria tried to bid her farewell at the station, but she was quite attached, whimpering that he had ruined her for any other man. Not his intention, but hindsight was 20/20. He had planned to just geass her into forgetting about the night. Still, she unknowingly saved herself from that when she offered them to stay with her in the city, as she had an apartment there.

Not ones to turn down a place to conduct their mission from, and one which would have less scrutiny than a hotel room, they accepted with only a 3^rd of his reasoning being that he would like to continue to piledrive his cock into her along with Maya.

Having had the time to look around and speak with people, with the 'friendly' Larissa acting as a guide, they could speak with not just Britannians who had immigrated but those who mainly spoke the land's native Russian, a language the Britannian nobility who controlled the land saw as inferior.

Britannians refuse to learn a second language; in other news, Emperor Charles is a bastard.

They got a better picture of things because they could speak with locals, many known servants, officer workers, and low-ranking military and government officials. The first was that Euro Britannia was under much more stress than their spies had discovered. It was kept very well hidden, but the people and the upper class were increasingly increasingly frustrated with his father's rule. Despite being a province of Britannia, Euro Britannia had long enjoyed a large amount of self-governance and, at times, broke from official Britannian policy if it suited them.

Part of that was the fact that despite having the Numbers policy on paper, it seemed only nobles cared about it, as there were many Europeans, Chinese, and even Japanese people just living their lives in the capital. The reason? Unlike Britannia proper, they didn't have the manpower to enforce it and risk losing what would be millions in skilled labor.

The other difference was that they didn't particularly care about fighting the E.U. Sure, they were rivals, but with so much business and intermarriages, most folks didn't feel the same desire to 'liberate and enlighten' as their Britannian proper counterparts.

Those two, among other things, had been cracked down on by his father, who insisted they start this war with the E.U. and hardly sent them the supplies and manpower to carry it out. And now they got 2 Knights of Round and some Military Advisor just coming in, not to help but to take control? Forcing out the Grand Duke and treating him like a child? People were pissed. Not helped by the fact that the suicide of the rather well-liked Michele Manfredi was still raw when rumors leaked that his suicide was just a staged murder carried out by his successor, Shin Hyuga Shaing.

Frankly, it was a little jarring to hear how people's issue with him wasn't his Japanese ancestry but his youth, which caused concern for his capacity to lead the Holy Order of Michael and suspicion of his involvement, if there was any, with the death of the prior Grandmaster.

Kingsley refusing to host an investigation, at least publicly, was one thing, but they also learned that Shaing's rival, Grandmaster Andrea Farnese, wasn't just reprimanded but recently arrested on suspicion of treason.

Who would have thought they could learn so much in just one day, all because he decided to bang a steward?

Getting into the prison wasn't hard; geass, a computer virus, and a sympathetic guard got them to the Grandmaster's admittedly lavish accommodations, befitting a man of his rank. He was, naturally, wary of them, as they weren't prison officials and clearly weren't from any of their orders. Still, he had been receptive to their ideas about Shaing, Kinglsey, and his two Knights of Round as the man was a warrior, a soldier of the realm-not a beast like those two.

He revealed that he had been locked up not because he moved against Shaing but because he denounced Kingsley's methods as his 'advances' through Romania and Bulgaria were horrific raids akin to Mongol hordes of times long past, leaving nothing but death and pain in their wake as they captured those they didn't kill to ship them off to Britannian proper. Euro Britannia, the Euro Britannia he fought for, conducted war in a better way, a means that befit those who called themselves knights and grandmasters.

As Orga guessed, his issues with Kingsley were seen as a direct affront to the Emperor, considering the authority Charles had vested in the man, which he confirmed as much. Though he did add that his guest looked like Kingsley. The only reason he even bothered speaking with him was that he and quote 'didn't turn his stomach with his very presence; you must merely have the misfortune of sharing a strong resemblance to that reprobate.’

Which, coming from a noble who at least tried to act as moral and learned as one would expect, was a massive insult.

He suggested that if he truly wished to prove that he wasn't just some parasite or enemy of his people, he should find some proof-something that could expose Shaing and prove once and for all if he truly had killed his dear friend, Michele.

So, they left for the Shaing residence.

“Wha…who are they, and why are they here?” Lelouch wasn’t sure if Larissa was a calm person or what, but she was taking him and Maya returning with unconscious and clearly passed-out noble women particularly well.

"Why don't we give them the room?" Maya suggested, already pushing Larissa out of the apartment despite her complaints, the woman shutting up when Maya slapped her ass. "We can hit the town, a couple of bars, and then we can fuck in a hotel; how's that sound?"

"…All right." With that, the two left Lelouch to deal with Maria Shaing, the Matriarch of the Noble House of Shaing, and her youngest child, 19-year-old Alice Shaing.

"When I went over to their home, of all the things to walk in on…" Lelouch groaned. He had snuck in along with Maya, hoping to find clues as to what kind of man Shin was, particularly with him being gone at the front.

Imagine their surprise to enter and find themselves in a greenhouse/study, finding both mother and daughter, smiling at one another in a way only family who cherished one another could…with knives in their hands moments from killing one another.

He couldn't geass them to stop, but he and Maya had managed to knock them out before they could do the deed. Maya had been reasonably confused by this. Why would they do it? Where was the staff? To answer the second question, on their way out with the two, they found some guards dead, all having been killed by an unseen 3^rd party who mercifully had already left.

As for the first question…well, he had a suspicion, and to handle it, he would need to be alone as Maya hadn't been read in yet, and while Larissa was helping, to be blunt, if she would be willing to help them after he fucked her the train, then he'll need to fuck her a couple more times before she could learn half as much as he other cumdumps.

“I can’t use my power on them…not when I don’t even know the specific orders they had been given.” Lelouch mused.

But there was another way, one Chantal told him about. It wasn't one he had ever used, nor could she confirm that it could work when not done by a code bearer, but…couldn't hurt to try.

Maria Shaing was a woman he heard would turn 42 come May, yet one could easily mistake her for a maiden a decade younger at least. She was tall and elegant, with honey-blonde hair in a high ponytail and tied with lilac ribbons. Her dress was a pale lavender off-shoulder bodice with white ruddles, which accented her narrow wait and bull bust. A deep violet corset and bow cinch her midriff, leading into a layered skirt: a light lavender underskirt beneath a dark purple overskirt. She wore a gemstone choker and matching drop earrings.

Her daughter, Alice, wasn't nearly as developed as her mother. Still, she had a boding figure and a face that could draw anyone's eye, her beauty being more innocent, similar to Kaguya's. Outside that, she possessed long, wavy golden hair styled in elegant rolls adorned with small white flower pins. When he had seen her eyes open in the moment he and Maya dashed in to prevent the strange murder/suicide, they had been wide sky-blue orbs, which carried familiar red rings around the pupils.

Her dress was also floor-length, deep rose-red, with puffed short sleeves and a fitted bodice tripped in white lace and rose-pink ribbon. A wide, dark burgundy sash cinches her waist, flowing into her skirt dotted with tiny floral motifs. Beneath, a pale pink underskirt peeks out over matching heeled slippers. Her look is a blend of youthful charm and refined, romantic elegance.

Slowly, the older of the two stirred. Slowly returning to the waking world, as she gained alertness, she realized she wasn't in her villa or anywhere she recognized. Panicked, she looked around, missing Lelouch. Instead, she spotted her sleeping daughter first, and at once, the fear and concern bleed out of her as she reached for her neck.

"I can't let you do that," Lelouch grabbed onto her wrists, both of them, and pushed her back into her back.

Despite the situation and suggestive hold, she hardly seemed to care. Instead, she kept her gaze on her daughter. "Kindly let me go, I need to send my daughter off." As she spoke, Lelouch spotted the rings around her eyes.

"And why's that?" Lelouch asked the noblewoman, who hadn't worked a day in her life, for no math for his newly found strength. Though, if this had been even a year ago, he doubted he could hold her down.

She wiggled, drawing his gaze to her plump breasts, which, even under what he was sure was a restrictive bra, looked large and appetizing. Maria noticed that, of all things, and giggled at his hidden hunger. The woman used to get eyed up, more so ever since her beloved 15 years prior.

"It's to leave behind this awful world and go to paradise." She replied.

“So you believe this world so awful that death is a better choice than life?” Lelouch pressed her, Alice in the meantime, quietly shifting to his back.

Maria shook her head, the loving smile never fading from her face. "No, I spoke with my son. Such a wonderful boy."

Lelouch felt fury boil in his heart. His mother was a monster, a woman who deceived all who loved her and who would allow harm to come to her daughter for her own gains. Such a woman…wasn't worth the title.

But from what he had heard, Maria was the opposite. She was a woman who was born and raised in Britannian nobility, and while Euro Britannia was more tolerant, she still made the choice to adopt a commoner, a Japanese orphan, as her own son and treated him with nothing but love and respect. Not even Shin's detractors could claim that he had nothing but a loving, adopted family.

And yet, despite having what so many sought, he just tossed it aside like Marriane. And to use his geass to have his family try and kill each other. 'Shin…just what the hell did you do to her?'

Alice came up behind him, having fetched a knife from the kitchen with his back turned. Like her mother, her eye was only on her family as she rose it high to plunge it deep into Maria's flesh-

Lelouch turned and grabbed her, the young woman yelping as she was always thrown to the floor with a soft thud, the knife clattering to the side, well out of reach of both. “Ouchie…” Alice moaned as she hit the ground hard.

"Dear, are you all right?!" Maria gasped before she turned her head. "You-!" Lelouch silenced her by kissing her, her eyes widening in shock as his tongue entered her mouth. Lelouch sat up, pulling her with him, as she couldn't understand what was happening. It was improper, rude, and illegal not to dare lay his hands on her in such a way that he'd be lucky to just rot in prison!

She should break feel; the terribly handsome man had ceased holding her arms, the fool no doubt banking on the fact he was a fantastic kisser to stop them. But…but it had been long since she had been held like this, and he was so strong. It felt good, really good, as his hands shifted to her shoulders where, without warning, he pulled her dress down, exposing her bra-clad breasts, which he started fondling as if it was utterly natural; her longing whine certainly made it feel like it was.

Somewhere else, Shin paused as he felt something was…off.

Alice, who had till now been stunned by this perverted intrusive act, finally found her voice as geass or not; this wasn't something she should be seeing. And why wasn't her mother fighting this? She didn't have a lover, certainly not someone who looked younger than Big Brother, and yet, her mother looked to be enjoying it, moaning through their kiss as his hands went over her shoulders and breasts.

"Mother-!" Lelouch pulled her close and did the same to her. Alice, having never even had a boyfriend, had no experience with such and crumbled instantly as his hands settled on her side; she didn't even notice that she was to his other side, the man holding her and her mother like women she had seen being held in movies that mother didn't want her to see.

With Lelouch moving down from her lips to her neck, tracing along her veins and lighting up her nerves with pleasure she had never felt, she wondered if those women had the right idea, but through her geass infected mind, a new thought arose that said that no other man could match the man she had with her now.

Switching to Maria, Lelouch felt his geass react in a completely different manner than he was used to. It was like it wasn't a straight shot but a rising pool. It flowed from his eye through his body and slowly into Maria and Alice.

Stripping his shirt off, he recalled what Chantal told him before leaving for China.

"Lelouch, you might encounter some issues in Euro Britannia. I can't go with you, so you won't have any protection against geass. But I do know a way to break its effects on others. Though in your case, you'll only use it on women."

"Hmmm-!" Maria sounded more pleased than she would admit, heat pooling in her loins, but it was hot-so much hotter than she had felt possible as she looked on at Lelouch's smooth, strong frame. Her eyes went down to his crotch and widened at the bulge. Was…no, no way that was possible; he had to be stuffing his pants or…or…

"Stop-!" Lelouch pulled back but turned her to her daughter and, with his hands till on both of them, pushed together, and they both did what came naturally in the moment. That being kissing one another, neither seeing any reason not to, not when they were both feeling hot.

Lelouch felt his arousal rise as he saw the two beautiful women, the mother/daughter combo making out like total sluts. Maria led the kiss, yelping when Lelouch lightly slapped her butt, the man groaning in approval as it seemed that she had quite the ass under the dress.

Reaching for the daughter, her butt wasn’t nearly as big, but it was quite firm and soft, so his hands shifted to her ass and his lips to the mother’s neck. Fondling and caressing, sucking and kissing. He was leaving his mark.

Again, off at his post, Shin's frown grew as he could feel…something off with his geass. For some reason, despite the deadline having passed, his mother and sister were still alive. He could feel the order; it was still active and should be working, but for some reason, it wasn't.

It wasn't like with his baby brother, who he realized had just been too young to understand the concept of death and thus avoided it. This time…it was like something was blocking it, something he didn't quite know, and it enraged him.

"Oh, that feels weird…but…but good." Alice moaned through the kiss with her mother and hungrily killed her, pouring more of his power into her, tasting the combined flavor of her and her mother on him, which was going right to his cock.

Pulling away from the flush, dazed maiden, he pulled his pants off, Maria gasping as she saw the bulge his cock was making and realized he wasn't packing his underwear.

Alice went a step further, as her arousal came with a sense of curiosity, unlike her mother, who had already seen a cock. Alice reached for it, smiling when her small, dainty hand palmed his giant cock, feeling how much it hot and girthy it was. Her giggle only made his cock throb in pride, as he never got tired of that reaction.

Pulling on Alice's dress more gently than he had done her mother's and exposing more of her pure, untouched flesh, he recalled the rest of what Chantal told him. "A code bearer like myself can break geass, though it works best through physical contact. For you, it'll be different. If you were to turn up that charm and start kissing a woman under geass, it could weaken the influence of whatever power they're under. Still, I've never seen it done by a non-code-bearer, so while I could do it with a single kiss, you might need to do what you do best."

It wasn’t even a decision as his mind saw it as logical, his heart saw it as humane, and his dick saw it as a chance to gain two new lovers.

Reluctantly, he broke from both, Alice whining about the loss. At the same time, Maria gave him a look of such yearning he nearly just broke then and there, but the rings in both their eyes gave him strength. "Listen up, I'm not letting you two kill each other. But if you wish to show off your life,"

He pulled his underwear down, his cock jutting out for both to see, their eyes locking into it, the geass compelling to kill each other violently thrown into the back seat as a new objective formed, one linked to the man and dick before them.

"We can do it right here, right now." Lelouch declared.

Both wordlessly agreed.

Chapter Text

"We can do it right here, right now." Lelouch declared.

Both wordlessly agreed as Lelouch, in a display of strength he once could have only dreamed of, pulled both women to their feet with a yelp as they crashed into Lelouch, who held them close. Their faces flushed with confusion hesitation, but arousal and hunger. The sort that Lelouch had seen many times now and knew just how to handle. With their dresses pulled down, he could feel more of their skin on his naked body, but he would see more soon enough.

Shifting his hold on them, he led them through the small apartment away from the living room as he could take them there, but he thought they'd both appreciate it if they used a bed. All the while, his hands were busy, gliding up their bodies, tracing their forms in ways that had them breathing heavily, their gasps and quiet moans pouring over his chest and neck as they eyed up his cock that pulsed with each step.

Both couldn't take their eyes off it. Maria had limited experience with the opposite sex. While she did partake in erotic literature when it stuck her fancy, she had never read of anything like this. Lelouch's cock was like a meaty pillar, long and girthy, it seemed that not even gravity could keep it down as such a thing would surely slump under its own weight, but instead, as it palpitated, it was raised. Her lust-filled mind took in its fat head, its veiny shaft, as her loins only grew wetter as she saw how it had a slight curve.

He…he would put that in her; he would ruin her.

Alice was even worse off. A virgin, she had never so much as seen a penis outside her textbooks, and even when one had images of what an erect penis looked like, they paled in comparison to what she saw before her. "So big…" She murmured as her hand reached for it yet again. She gasped when her small, delicate hand could palm it, skin to skin, and feel just how hard it was, as when she instinctively squeezed, there was little give.

“So warm” She let out a panting whine, to which his cock thumped once more in pride as she started to stroke him, her hand unable to wrap around the entire thing. Still, neither seemed to mind as Lelouch only increased his attention on Alice.

Seeing her daughter place her hand on the man's cock, Maria should have been appalled. She should have snapped out of the daze and scolded her for engaging in such an inappropriate act.

But instead, she just felt a sudden and intense bout of jealousy. What did her angel know about the finer parts of sex? As she watched, giving an amateurish handjob and getting rewarded for it made her wish to…correct her. Yes, that was what she was doing; it was a mother's job to inform, guide, and teach her children, wasn't it?

"Alice, honey. You should be more proactive," Maria breathed out as she reached for his cock as well, whimpering in lust as she saw how even her hand couldn't fully wrap around the iron-hard, red-hot cock. Despite having two hands on it, a sizable portion still pocked out.

She focused on the head and the first few inches, leaving Alice to tend to the middle. "When you please your partner, try to alternate your grip strength and move your fingers around." Was it weird that she was telling her daughter how she used to please her much less sexually gifted father? She didn't care.

"Like this, mother?" Alice asked, trying to incorporate the older woman's instructions into her technique, which got her a deep, throaty groan from Lelouch, who palmed both their asses. Alice's was so firm and small that he felt like he could take an entire cheek in his hand and mold it as he wished or to get the best reaction out of her as Alice moaned and shivered from it.

“You two are catching on fast, but you'll need more than this for me." His other hand snaked towards Maria's breasts, cupping one through her exposed bra, making her jump as she leaned more into him. With a smirk, he eyed them as they turned their gaze to his. "But I plan to ensure you never want anyone else but me."

Despite the short work from the living to Larissa’s bedroom, all three felt all the libidinous then moments prior. Larrisa's bedroom wasn't anything special. A clean space with a double bed tucked into the corner, at its side, a hardwood bedside table. Lelouch thought the bed was a bit small for what he planned, but they could make due; he had used a smaller one on the train.

He would also need to thank Larrissa later, as she must have planned something. The lighting was already dimmed, the curtains closed, and incense burned in the corner, releasing a pleasant scent of rose and jasmine. A box of chocolates and lube was placed at the bedside.

Oh yes, he would ensure he made up for not fucking her tonight at the first chance he got.

Focusing on the beauties he had in his hands, he noted how Maria, even when he accounted for the heels, was tall for a woman, taller than most of his harem and beaten out by maybe Rakshata and Shamna. Her daughter was the opposite, being nearly as small as Kaguya, yet from what he could feel, she had a similar build to the Japanese princess.

Letting out a heated breath as their hand job hadn't abated, he pulled Alice into a kiss, much to her mother's blatant jealousy. He smirked through the kiss at the idea of the mother being envious of her daughter for something so inappropriate, but he had that sort of effect on people. Just like when he kissed her earlier, Alice was left defenseless as he easily took the lead, with the young lady being eager to follow.

Deepening the kiss, his tongue pocked her lips for permission she readily gave, moaning as he started to explore her lips and mouth once again, finding and subduing her own tongue, all while her hand continued to stroke his cock along with her mother. Pre-cum started leaking onto the floor, only for Maria's thumb to catch it. The older woman, with her jealous eyes locked on her daughter and their lover's make-out, pulled her hand off his cock, moving her stained fingers to her lips.

Lelouch caught sight of it, turning his eye in turn to spot her place her thumb into her mouth, Maria moaning as she got her first taste of him. "So good, so thick," She whimpered.

That settled it, he was going to take her first, but first, he had to pull back from both, Alice whining at the loss as her hold on his cock was broken.

"Was I not good?" she asked, to which Lelouch gave her a smooth yet ravenous look that made her grow weak in the knees.

"Oh, you are fine, my dear. Especially for a first-timer, but you two have too much clothing on." Message received. Both women, unashamed of the situation or the presence of the other, started to undress. The intricacies of both dresses required help, but mother and daughter were familiar enough with both to handle that without his input.

As more of their bodies were exposed, Lelouch's gaze ate it up. Maria's bra falling away revealed that she had been right to assume she had a set of large breasts that bounced with their freedom with minimal sag. Her areolas were large and dark, clearly a sign of her age and motherhood. Yet, they fit perfectly on her breasts, whose nipples were hidden away, making the desire to suckle and lick them enough for them to make an appearance.

She was pale, the skin of a noblewoman who, if she went out, it was for travel for leisure, and it showed. As an older woman who didn't pay too much attention to her fitness like someone like Kallen or Nagisa would, she had some meat to her. Her stomach was just a little plump with sighs of love handles, which her corset had hidden and made her look deceptively slim.

But what was natural was the face she had curvy, soft child-bearing hips, long smooth legs, and, which only looked all the sexier because of her lace stockings and heels. Her underwear went, so he could see her slit, which was flushed with arousal, wet and eager and looking as desirable as the rest of her body.

If that wasn’t enough, Alice was a looker in of herself. While not nearly as blessed when it came to bra size as her mother, having a chest smaller than even Kaguya's, they still looked delectable and eye-catching. Her areolas being smaller and as pink as nipples, which had hardened from arousal, and just like her mother, he wished to grasp and show them some proper love, as well as see how they'd swell once he impregnated her.

Like her mother, she was a natural beauty with pale yet young and healthy skin, a trim waist, and a firm belly more of a product of her youth than any meaningful exercise like most of his other lovers, having a build closer to Kaguya. Yet, she seemed even softer then, which made his cock throb in eagerness. Her belly button was a cute little bump, drawing the eye and, for a moment, adding a little innocence to the incredibly lewd moment.

Down past that were her shapely legs. It seemed that while she was still pure, she had her mother's genes in her, but they weren't as plump and wide. However, Lelouch knew that if she gave it a few more years, they would be.

‘I can speed that up.’ He thought as he licked his lips as he caught sight of her slit; a tight hairless sealed slit, untouched and what he could only guess would be incredibly hard to pierce with a cock his size, but when he did…

His throbbing cock gave away how he loved how both kept on their stockings, garter belts, and heels, with Alice wearing an adorable pink set with floral designs. At the same time, Maria donned a more mature purple with even more intricate floral designs.

"Is that for me?" Maria breathlessly asked, her hands to her flushed cheeks as she eyed his cock, how it looked so imposing, so dominant, and demanding for her touch, for her body to please it.

"It's for both of you; you're both beautiful women." Lelouch response was thick with lust as he opened his legs up more. "Why don't you show your beautiful daughter how it's done?"

"Oh yes, I can do that. It is so hard to do." Maria knelt between his legs, her hand reaching for his cock once more. As she ran her fingers over his veiny length, her other hand reached for his balls to give them some much-appreciated attention. "Alice, honey, be sure to watch as a penis deserves the best."

“Cock.” Lelouch corrected, to which Maria looked confused and then shy, making her look all the more irresistible. God, how could a middle-aged woman pull off that look? He didn't know, but he wanted more of it.

"Oh, my apologies." She corrected as she continued to gently stroke his shaft, mapping out its ridges and veins as she fondled his balls.

“O-okay, mother.” Alice nodded, blushing harder as she watched her mother perform something perverse. Yet, she found her vagina growing wet at the sight. “But what are you going to do.”

Maria smiled at her daughter’s innocent question. "She's such a pure soul; she's not even had a boyfriend, and you claimed her first kiss, " she teased.

“Mother!” How Alice reacted only cemented that loving dynamic between them, one which he was yes-perverting by sleeping with both of them, but that lust was a hell of a lot better than whatever the hell Shin did with them. With this, they'll be freed from his geass and be able to live long happy lives.

It was just a bonus that they'd do so as his women.

“Alice,” He spoke, drawing her attention off her mother and her handling of his pulsating cock to his eyes. “Come.” He asked, though it came out as more of an order, which Alice shyly followed, sitting beside him.

Holding her close, he made out with her, drawing a cute moan out of her. His hands moved around her youth, smooth and soft frame. Going from her neck down to her small breasts, which he was sure to give some love to, before settling on her sides. All the while, Maria continued to give him an…pretty good handjob, not the best, but he could be honest and say he was spoiled by the likes of Shamna and Villetta.

Pulling back, he looked the gasping Alice in the eye. "There's no need to be ashamed. You're such a gorgeous young lady. I'm sure you could have had anyone you wished." It wasn't just rampant lust speaking, but pure honesty. This was a maiden that stood well above the rest in looks and personality based on what he had heard from others. The amount of Britannian nobles he could name who could adopt an outsider, much less an Eleven as their son and presumed heir, could be counted on one hand. Yet, not only did Maria do so, but Alice also loved Shin like any proper sibling would.

He wondered, if only for the moment, that they could have met if his banishment had been to Euro Britannia or if he had made his way over as he once planned. Alice would have made a wonderful queen to his king, a virtuous and kind woman who could have helped him rebuild the world after he burned most of it down.

Shame Kallen was in that slot, and he was sure she would have words for him if he implied Alice could take it….or she'll just fuck the woman till she understood she was under her, whichever came first.

Alice looked away. “Mother and brother wouldn’t have liked that.”

“Who gives a damn what Shin thinks?” Alice whimpered as he let some anger into his words, his hold on her tightening as he dived into her breasts, sucking on one tit, drawing a grasp from her. He sucked long and hard, enough that when he pulled back, he was sure she’ll have the mark later.

He addressed his claim to her and Maria when he did: “You’re mine. Your mother is mine, and I won't let either of you leave this apartment until your minds and bodies know that very well."

Maria moaned at the intensity in his words, as again she felt…something in her mind. Something telling her to reach for a weapon and end herself and her daughter as her son has said. But that was being beaten down and weakened by how impassionate, demanding, and lustful Lelouch was with her. And working his cock was making it so hard to think about such silly things as murder.

But she had a bit of an issue, as watching as the tip leaked more pre-cum, and having tasted more by drawing it via her thumb her fingers, she knew that she couldn't get him off with just her hands. That she shouldn't. He needed her to perform oral sex.

The only issue was that she'd never done it.

She and her departed husband loved one another dearly, a rarity among arranged marriages of the nobility. She liked to believe they had a fairly healthy sex life. Still, having been born and raised as nobles, they had never done more than the basic positions and the occasional hand job. He had never asked her to perform oral, and she had never offered.

Having no choice, she had to say as much. “Lelouch, I have…you know…" She couldn't bring herself to say it, not out of any morality of such talk around her daughter, but the embarrassment of not being any more skilled in such than her child.

Alice, to her embarrassment, caught on and decided to return the favor. "Oh, but you always know these things; it's not nice to tease me when you're not all that good either."

Lelouch reached for Maria's face, cupping her cheek. Stroking it with his thumb, he smiled as she leaned into his tongue. At the same time, he kissed Alice's neck, finding her vein and gently sucking on it, causing her to melt into his side.

Having two knock-outs like them as putty in his head fed into his ego and only made his cock harder, more demanding to take them both.

"There is nothing to be embarrassed about, Maria. I'm honored that I'll be the first man who you suck off, the only man you’ll suck off.” Again, his greed and guarded nature came into play, but that only heightened Maria's engagement.

"Yes, only you…." She seemed to sing as she knew he was an experienced man, not just in life but in sex. No one could have been able to get her so hot and needy without having some rounds with others. A young, handsome, confident, and sweetly demanding man like this had to have girls falling over to get to him. In the corner of her mind, she wondered how many he had bedded, if he was involved with more than one woman, and if she and her daughter were just another mark.

She shivered, her vagina leaking more at the thought as that only meant she was in for a great time and that he would be able to teach her how to perform to blow his mind.

With his guidance and encouragement, Maria leaned forward and gave his cock a shy lick. It was a familiar taste, as she had been licking his pre-cum off her hands for a while now, but getting it from the source and seeing how his cock throbbed in approval made it taste all the sweeter.

She licked at it again before flicking it quickly. Her hold on his cock shifted as she licked and lathered his cock as one would do an especially tasty cone of ice cream. Lelouch groaned as his cock pulsed in her grip. She was no cum whore, but that was okay; if anything, it made the first time blow-job all the more impactful to him.

Leaning in, she started to kiss its needy head, treating it as she would his lips as his cock continued to leak out more pre-cum which she lapped up like it was honey. Watching her mother make out with his pen…cock, Alice felt herself growing hotter, but not like when it was a summer's day or when she took a hotter-than-normal bath.

It was hotter and pooled in her loins, leaving her wet and sticky and feeling a kind of hunger she'd never experienced. Lelouch picked on that, smirking at how cute she looked as she was going through what seemed to be her first true lustful moment.

He was having a lot of firsts today. Maria would give first blow-job on him. He would ensure Maria wrapped those breasts around his cock. Alice would give her first time to him. He would have his first true biological mother/daughter threesome-having had a few with Chantal and Mao, and this would be the first time he aimed to impregnate from the jump. All those other times had just been him getting lost in the moment, but right now.

He wouldn’t stop till he ensured both beauties were carrying more of his children, a clear sign that they were his and Shin could fuck off, or he could kill him, wouldn’t be the first ‘brother’ he had to kill.

"She looks so sexy doing it, doesn't she?" Lelouch asked Alice, his hand moving down, cupping her small, adorable breast and teasing her nipple.

"Yes," Alice whined under his touch, but he wouldn't be so cruel as to ignore the real issue. She was too precious for such play. His other hand that snaked around her shifted down towards her crotch.

“No, you can’t touch there…” Alice said, and yet she didn’t move from her spot as his hand nestled on her belly button, toying with it.

Lelouch's chuckle was a little too demonic, as he enjoyed being the one who would deflower such an angel. “But you touched mine, didn’t you?” He reminded her as her mother lightly rocked his cock’s head between her soft lips, adding to the lipstick marks across its veiny surface.

"Because…because." Alice seemed so impossibly cute as she tried to reject having given him a double handjob with her own mother. The contraction of tone and act only increases the flames of his pleasure.

“Because you thought it needed to be touched, and you were right. Your hand felt so good on my cock, and I want to make you feel good too.” Lelouch whispered to her but made sure it was still loud enough for Maria to hear, the woman looking up at him as he smirked. "Relax, I'm no novice at this. Like me, guide you through, and you'll love it.”

His hand moved further down Alice's body till he reached her pussy.

"Oh!" Alice cried out, melting into his hold as his finger breached into her depths, Lelouch finding it was the right choice as she was incredibly tight. She was the sort of girl that needed proper attention and build-up if she was to handle his cock later with as little pain as possible.

Alice shamelessly moaned and howled even as Lelouch gave her an entry-level fingering, her tight, wet pussy clamping on his digit as he slowly worked it in and out of her. His thumb moved to rub her clit, which got him the loudest, most pleasure-filled scream out of her yet as she held onto him for dear life. She breathed so heavily, her face flushed as his other hand worked her breast, fondling the small package with such care and attention she was quickly growing addicted to it.

He didn't stop there as he latched onto her other breast, causing her to cry out as her virgin body was assaulted with sensations and pleasures she'd never experienced before. "Oh, that's good. It's weird and so good!" She howled, wrapping her arms around his head to keep him in place, not that he intended to break away.

Maria saw this and felt that spark of jealousy return. His attention should have been on her; she gave him proper love and care, yet his gaze rested on her daughter instead. How rude! Alice wasn't even doing anything; Lelouch was the one pleasing her.

Well, she had a means to fix that, which she started to do by taking his cock further into her mouth. She was moving into charted areas, but her erotic books had mentioned it enough times that she got the basics, at least in theory. Still, she wouldn't let the practical aspect trip her up!

Shifting his cock around so that it avoided her teeth, she took him as deep as she could manage, which only ended up being half his cock before she felt it go so deep it risked hitting the back of her throat. Her brow creasing, she tried to take it deeper, only to end up lightly choking on it.

Lelouch's hand came to rest on her head; looking up, she saw that he was deep in her daughter's chest but that his attention was on her.

“Don’t push yourself, Maria. You’re doing great” His praise made her smile around his cock, so she followed his advice, making sure even as he returned and licking and sucking on her daughter’s breasts as if he expected milk to pour from them, that his gaze remained on her as she limited herself to half his length, her tongue coming into play, licking at his shaft, moaning as she felt it throb in her lips as her hand continued to work the other half.

Her other hand was buried in her crotch, 3 fingers twisting and writhing around in her pussy, the woman feeling better than she ever had in the past when she did this by herself. Was it because she was sucking off her new lover? Was it the debauchery of having her daughter involved? Was it the fact her lover was eying her like a particularly juicy steak? Or was it all 3, she didn’t know and was too horny to care.

"Oh, right there!" Alice hissed as he slotted in a second finger and quickly found her G-spot, attacking it without pause. Her already tight walls squeezed on his fingers, his cock throbbing as he imagined how good it'll feel when he claimed her virginity.

Still, he kept his fingers tamed and controlled, and if he was with any of his other lovers, they'd call it boring and cruel to tease them so. But with Alice, how she was wrapping around him, how breathless she was, and how she moaned, cried, and mewed like an adorable little kitten, he knew he was giving her more than enough as he continued to devour his breasts, his other hand on Maria’s head, gently laying with her hair, letting her set the pace as while he could skull fuck her, that’ll come later.

Focusing on Alice, he moved from nipple to nipple, biting on them, flicking it with his tongue, holding them in place with his tongue, or he tried to devour more of her breasts, suckling on more than just the nipple and areoles like he was sampling an exquisite cuisine. All while his 2 fingers and thumb continued to drive her ever closer to her first real climax.

"I feel something…something…something is coming!" Alice wailed, the young maiden feeling overstimulated as his lips and fingers drove her to places she'd never dreamed of.

"L-elouch, blease-stoop!" Alice slurred her words, but with how she was humping his hand, he only accelerated it. She was close; he could feel it.

Alice stood no chance as once he latched onto her clitoris and flicked it, she was done. Alice cried out, her pussy contracting wildly as she bucked and contorted in a wild, intense orgasm. Her eyes rolled in bliss as she shot out girl cum all over his hand, which still worked on fingering her, prolonging her climax as he bit down hard on her nipple.

Once her orgasm ran its course, she slumped against him, exhausted and panting for breath, but Lelouch could already tell she had the post-orgasm glow to her.

Moving away from her spit and hickey-covered breasts, he lifted her head so that he could start kissing her once more. Allice let out a sweet, tired moan, her arms still wrapped around him, holding him close.

For his part, Lelouch felt like he had won a major battle with the high he was having. Yes, Alice hadn't been the one pleasuring him. Still, the fact that he could drive her to such heights and have her moan, scream, and buck under his care, all while her mother continued to work his cock was an experience that was undeniably erotic.

An experience made the better as his gaze returned to the older of the two, seeing her beautiful face sucking on his girthy shaft, her hands massaging his full ball sack. At the same time, her tongue licked and lapped around his cock as she jerked her head back and forth.

Pulling her mouth free with a wet pop, saliva strings still connecting his cock to her open, gasping mouth. Maria panted as she looked at how his cock bobbed in front of her as she nuzzled against the base of his it, kissing where his balls met his length.

"Is my daughter done already?" She asked, a heavy breath to her words as she sucked on one of his balls as she stroked off his cock, her hand growing more confident as she got used to just how massive he was.

“For now, but it’s her first time, as your mother, you shouldn’t be so jealous of her.” Lelouch scolded the woman who pulled back from his caught, a look of a deer in headlights at being caught.

“I’m not-” He didn't grab her hair so much as he pulled her close, making her stand on her knees and lean up towards him, her breasts grazing his chest as he captured her lips. Maria moaned as his hands shifted off her still-recovering daughter and onto her.

“Oh, you are. I see it in your eyes. How shameful you’re being, being jealous of your daughter for getting my attention,” Lelouch smirked as she looked away, shamed. His cock throbbed at the side as he pushed her back, taking hold of his shaft, standing, and placing it on her face. "But see this? This is for both of you, and I plan to use it on you first. Alice needs to see what it's like for a woman to take cock, to take my seed before she does."

“You plan…” How she looked at him made his sac tighten and shaft pulse.

“Yes. You’re mine. Mother and daughter, mine,” His smirk grew more hungry, unrelenting, as he moved his cock so that its head rested on her lips once more. “And I won’t stop fucking you both till I know for sure you’re carrying my offspring.” She opened her lips to him, and he pushed right back in, groaning as he kept going till he was half his shaft rested in her warm, moist mouth.

Maria had never considered having another child. Yes, she'd been approached with marriage offers in the past, but she had always turned them down. And when she adopted Shin, sweet Shin, she could say she was happy with her life.

But in the moment, her loins were on fire as she imagined such a dominating cock piercing into her depths. Would he even be able to fit? Would he care and just ruin her as he forced the entire thing into her like a brute? And his cum, he’s been leaking so much pre-cum that she knew that the real thing would be a lot, that’ll surely seed her and…and her daughter.

The thought of the two of them laying there, their vaginas stuffed full of his fertile seed, knowing one of the millions of swimmers would find an egg, had her moan around his cock, experiencing a mild orgasm as her pussy started to contract around a cock that wasn't in it…yet.

Even as her mind was being rewired to resist Shin's geass, to love her new lover, she continued to please him. Her hand shot back to the half of his cock she couldn't manage and furiously stroked him off, matching that eagerness with how she sucked him off. Her tongue going into crazy, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked as hard as she could while her tongue licked, spun, and traced around his shaft.

"Oh fuck." Lelouch groaned, a smile on his face as a change in pace had his balls churning. Still not the best, but she really stepped up her game.

"You'll fuck us? Fuck us both with this big, fat cock?" She asked between sucks, as she pulled out just enough to focus on his head, her hand stroking off the rest before she dived right back in.

"Yes, so get it nice and wet before I plunge into your MILF pussy, but not before you have a good taste of what's to come," Lelouch replied, which had her swooning in lust, her pussy dripping across the floor, leaving a stain that they'll need to worry about later.

"I want it. Please, I want it so much." Maria begged as she sucked him off, growing daring as she started to try and force more of his cock past her lips; hitting her limit, she started to choke, but she didn't care and pushed on, taking even more.

"Fuck!" Lelouch cursed as she felt his cock enter into her throat, untouched by such perverse act and now firmly his territory. Maria moaned around his cock as her throat contracted and stroked, the fat head of his cock catching on its lining, sending fiery pleasure through his shaft, which bobbed and throbbed in its newly conquered throatpussy.

They went on for a while, neither keeping track of time nor how Alice was able to slowly rise from the bed, her pussy still feeling tingly from the experience. Still, she felt that same warmth start to pool once more as she watched her mother suck Lelouch off. Her lips opened and closed, her tongue peaking out as she wondered what Lelouch's shaft tasted like, how it would feel in her mouth. She felt it with her hand and knew it was hard and hot.

Lelouch grunted as he willed himself not to just grab onto Maria and fuck her throat, even as she worked and managed to get 2 thirds of his shaft past he lips, his head, and a couple inches piercing into her throat, getting only the slightest time out of her lips before she pulled him back in.

'He tastes so good!' Maria's mind was filled with nothing but sex. She wanted; she needed him to fuck her, and she poured that into her wet, sloppy blow job, all pretense of polite society and her noble upbringing being tossed to the wayside.

“She looks…” Alice managed to whisper to herself, her hand going towards her pussy to play with it, whining when she felt the difference between it and Lelouch’s bigger, more experienced touch on her.

"She looks amazing, doesn't she?" Lelouch heard her but kept his attention on Maria as she slurped and choked on his cock. Through a throaty groan, he added. "And you'll look like this, too, Alice. Just wait, and I'll have you just like this."

"I can't wait." Alice gasped, terrified of it but also eager. She wanted to taste it. To feel his cock on her tongue, to do all she could with it.

Maria felt his cock throb but was too lost in the act to pick up what that meant. Lelouch did. Looking her in the eye, he said as much. “I’m close.” He didn’t say more, and Maria just moaned around his cock, working it even harder to see him climax, to give him what her daughter didn’t.

A few minutes later, Lelouch let out a groan as he grabbed onto Maria's head and held her in place. One thrust, 2 thrusts, on the third, he grunted out a 'Fuck' as his cock swelled before it blasted out a shot of thick, hot cum.

Maria's eyes widened as she tasted it on her tongue, the woman's cry of ecstasy muffled by his cock as she got a taste of his cum, finding that it was as impactful as she had hoped and that he was a man with a sizable load as that shot was much more than her dearly departed husband ever released at once.

Only that was just one shot. Lelouch didn't stop as his cock throbbed once more before blasting another shot, and another, and another. Maria was overwhelmed by it but couldn't pull back as Lelouch's hold on her hair was iron. She fought to swallow as fast as she could, but it was far more than she could handle. As her cheeks bloated, cum shot out the gaps of her lips, coating his cock in white and dripping down her chin onto the swells of her breasts.

Lelouch finally gave her mercy by pulling back, but as his cock finally left her lips with a pop, he still shot a few more strands across her face.

Alice whimpered at the sight of her mother being treated like a low-class prostitute. Her face was covered in a man's semen, her mouth open as she looked ahead in a daze, showing how her mouth was filled with more semen.

Maria was left dumbstruck, her mind foggy as she swallowed his cum, tasting it as she cleared her mouth of it. She tasted…something divine in his cum. Having it coat her was doing things to her, as this was far beyond what any man she knew could do. Yes, she had only been with the one, but this…this was insane; it should have been possible.

"Mother…he's still hard." Alice gasped, her hands covering her mouth as she looked on at Lelouch's cock, which hadn't lost an ounce of vigor like her textbooks had said a man would after he orgasmed. If anything, it looked redder and larger even. Driven mad with lust and a desire to breed.

Lelouch didn't pause; he didn't speak. He only acted.

He grabbed onto Maria, pulling her to her feet and onto him as he fell onto the bed, the woman yelping as she felt her cum stained breasts smash into his chest. Lelouch, grasping her face and, despite it being stained, pulled her into a deep kiss. His hands went everywhere; He groped her breasts, toying with her nipples; he caressed her puggy stomach; he grasped her love handle and held her like he cherished her; he caressed her hips before his hands settled on her ass.

Tightly grasping her meaty behind, he drew all manner of grasps and whines from her lips. Still, he swallowed them all and refused to let up from their make-out, making her feel like a young maiden again.

Smack!

He slapped her ass cheeks hard. Maria rose at that, screaming out in pain and pleasure. Still, again, he reeled her back in. holding the back of her head as his other hand remained on her butt, squeezing, fondling, and smacking her right in front of her daughter, and she found that she was so damned turned on by it.

“Punish me more.” She begged in the rare moment he wasn’t forcing his tongue down her throat.

"Punish? This isn't punishment, Maria. I'm giving you what you want." Lelouch growled back; her pussy contracted as she whimpered at his tone, only to let her squeak and moan as smacked her butt once more.

However, as much as he loved making her jolt and beg, that could come later. His cock was trapped between them as well, its head nearly reaching the bottoms of her breasts and as hard and demanding as ever.

"Turn around." He ordered, and Maria obeyed with a smile. Shifting her body so that it was her back to his chest, his cock now rested between her soft, fat, and now red ass cheeks. Maria let out a cute little sound as she felt his cock throb between her cheeks.

“It’s so hot.” she breathed, feeding his ego as he picked her ass up, moving it till his cock could jolt up, smacking into her pussy with a gasp from her.

“Alice,” Lelouch spoke as Maria grasped his cock, and aimed it for her pussy, its head already splitting her wet lips. “Get on the floor in front of us. You’re going to watch what it’s like for one of my women to take my cock.”

"Okay." Alice was quick to respond as she got on her knees before them, her eyes locked on the sight before them as he watched her mother's wet pussy drip arousal all over his still wet, cum stained cock. Maria, for her part, mewed at the notion as, on some level, she was mortified about this, her daughter seeing her in such a compromising act, but she was even more turned on by it.

And Lelouch could tell as much. Already lined up, he let her drop. Maria tensed, her face twisted in a little pain but more so in rapture as he slid in. His girthy shaft found her already incredibly wet and, thus, was able to sink inch after inch into her wet, tight depths.

He was able to get a little over two-thirds in before he hit something, and Maria let out a small whimper.

"You're so deep," Maria whispered in stunned shock, her pussy doing a great job of messaging his

“That’s your womb, isn’t it?” Lelouch shifted around, making her sob in pleasure as his hard, hot cock caressed her insides. “Don’t worry, I’ll get in soon enough.” Lelouch didn't immediately start to plow her. Instead, he held her back and slowly started to pump and grind into her, his legs hooking around hers to keep her nice and open so that Alice could get a nice view of his hot, rock-hard shaft split her mother open.

"So deep," Maria moaned as she couldn't act. He was too good, his hands on her breasts, his massive cock in her pussy. For Lelouch, he grunted as he continued to slowly fuck her. She was tight, incredibly so, but that only made him want to take her more.

With each breath she took, her pussy contracted around him. With each thrust, she clung to him. With each slow drawback, it was like she was caressing every part of his shaft, making a met of his balls as her fluids leaked out.

Alice avidly watched as her mother was fucked. Her pussy was stuffed with Lelouch's giant cock, its girth splitting it apart so sexily that she found her hand back in her pussy, 2 of her dainty finger working their way into her folds as she watched as Lelouch's cock flexed, making her mother cry out, her back arching. She seemed so full and very full, yet she wanted more. Maria wanted more, and Alice wanted to see more.

Lelouch would provide for both as he grunted, his cock continually smashing into her cervix, trying to gain access, but with some of his cock still untouched by her depths, he would settle for increasing the tempo, blending Maria's pain at having such a giant object in her, with the pleasure that said object brought her as he managed to find and repeatedly strike every weak point she had.

“Oh, you…you feel so good!” Maria cried out as carnal bliss rushed through her body, lighting up every nerve. She couldn't stop shaking, her mouth gasping and letting out ragged moans, cries, and pleas for Lelouch to continue as he held onto her breasts, aggressively fondling them, targeting her nipples till they finally peeked out. "Oh God!" Maria moaned like a common whore as his fingers jumped at the chance, clasping and twisting at her nipples.

"You feel so good, Maria. Fuck, I've never had a Bonafide MILF before, but your pussy feels incredible." Lelouch hissed as he continued to thrust into her, her ass crashing into his hips with wet meaty slaps over and over as he fucked her harder, faster. Maria was robbed of the chance to reply when as she came down, he started rolling his hips around, his cock going wide in her depths.

"Hmmm!" Maria moaned out so loud that he half expected the neighbors to hear, but he didn't care if they did. They'd hear a beautiful mother and daughter getting their minds blown, and wasn't that an ego boast?

Brushing over her G-spot, her walls clamped down on him hard, twitching and writhing as it traced every vein on his throbbing shaft. "You like that?" He asked her, kissing her neck, ensuring she'd be covered in hickeys as well as adding to the cascade of pleasure flooding her system.

"Yes!" She cried as he focused on that spot, his thrusts coming fast and heavy against the MILF's pussy, grinding against it as his fat cock head kept on battering her cervix, demanding entry into her most scared of depths, leaving her hardly capable of more than gibberish as her body twisted in ecstasy. Lelouch's hands were enchanted by her breasts, rippling and rolling with every thrust of his hips and fall of her gloriously, criminally hidden ass. Everything about her was soft and meaty, with what she did adding to their motherly calm.

She was, in body and heart, the perfect mother; by God, he would ensure she would have plenty of children.

"Alice!" Lelouch barked as he bit Maria's neck, his words rumbling through it and causing the older woman to scream. Her climax was coming up, and it was shaping up to be big.

"Y-yes?" Alice asked, her face red as she continued to masturbate at the sight of her mother getting fucked.

"Are you watching? Look closer, get in real close because this will be the next for you." Lelouch ordered as Alice followed without question, crawling closer. She knelt between Maria's legs, close enough that the scent of her pussy getting railed hit her like a train. Close enough that she could make out the thick veins across his shaft as it entered and left her mother's stretched-out pussy. Close enough that she could see how his balls rumbled and twitched as a load of cum was prepared.

Alice didn't think; she just found herself entranced by the sight, by Lelouch's grunts, taunts, and praise, by her mother's gibberish, screams, and wails of pure, unfiltered carnality. And so she moved.

"Fuuck!" Maria screamed as she felt someone lapping at her pussy while she was being fucked. She bucked against Lelouch as something small yet flexible lathered at her already aroused and sensitive pussy and clitoris.

Lelouch, for his part, only let a deep, throaty grunt as he felt Alice's tongue also go after his shaft but also took time to give his balls some much-appreciated attention. Feeling his dick throb, he decided now was the time as he forced Maria down, forcing the entirety of his cock into her depths, his cock piercing past her cervix and heading up in her wombs.

The response was immediate as Maria screamed, with Lelouch having moved his hand at the last moment to gag her as the woman twisted, contorted, and shook as she experienced what had to be the best orgasm she'd ever had. Her cunt was rippling around his plunging cock, trying to milk him dry as she let loose her girl cum all over his cock, balls, and her own daughter's face, and while surprised, Alice didn't pull back and seemed to be drawn in by it, which along with Lelouch continuing to fuck her and grope her breasts even through her orgasm prolonged it.

"God, you're so tight when you cum, you know that, Maria? Fuck, I'm close. You and your slutty daughter are too irresistible. Go on, keep coming. Your daughter loves eating you out and will have front-row seats to dump a nice load on you. She'll see the moment she's getting a new sibling!" Lelouch's growling against her poor neck didn't get a word response as Maria was still in the throes of an orgasm that neither he nor Alice wanted her to come down from. Still, she somehow grew tighter around him at his words.

"You like that, don't you? Do you want your daughter to see it? To see you being impregnated? Well, show her how a MILF takes cock!" Lelouch barked, pulling her face to the side and kissing her, swallowing her screams and howls as her eyes rolled, her mind being assaulted by so much pleasure she nearly went as cock-brained as Shamna.

Maria didn't hear most of that, just enough to get a general idea of things, but she was too delirious from pleasure to think. It hurt, really hurt, when he had finally just forced his entire cock into her, but the levels of pleasure that came with it made it feel like a pinch. She was thrown from one orgasm right into another as he…they had their way with her. Her beautiful daughter, her innocent and virgin daughter lapping at her pussy like a dog would water, and it only shot her nerves higher. Her tongue, combined with his cock and hands, were wrecking her apart.

Lelouch's soaked balls twitched, and his shaft throbbed even harder as he buried in the face into her neck, licking at her sweaty, increasingly red and purple skin as the incense and the smell of well fucked women fused and only drove him higher up a wall. With his legs keeping her wide open, Alice was free to lose herself in the debauched incestuous and yet, incredibly hot moment of passion as she would jump between eating out her mother and licking and kissing Lelouch's cock and balls.

He was close. He could feel his orgasm was coming, and it would be massive, as if his balls heard his declaration and were prepping an especially potent shot of cum to ensure his words would prove truthful. He chased it, rutting into Maria even harder, faster, deeper as he mauled her breasts, sure to leave them bruised and sore come morning, but neither cared.

He pressed as deep as he could go, puncturing into her womb once more, groaning as her pussy spasmed around him once more as Alice sucked on his balls. His cock heaved, swelling once more before it spat a thick, hot shot of his load directly into her womb.

“Yes!” Maria sobbed in lascivious joy as she felt his cock throb; with each swell and pulse came another shot of his cum into her. Just like with her blow job, it became too much as Alice let out a delightful squeak as she got a face full of his cum that shot out her mother's packed-full pussy. Once she got a taste, she let a moan far too much like a starved succubus. She dived right back in to get more, which had the added effort of prolonging Maria and Lelouch's shared climax as his cock continued to shoot out more, both to keep the mother full and feed the daughter's newly found hunger for his cum.

"So much…" Alice gasped, her face covered in his cum as she continued to lovingly lap away. After another few shots, it ended.

Unhooking his feet, he let Maria just lay on him, tired, sweaty, and packed full of his cum, and while they didn't know it, their shared desire to see her impregnated resulted in her body releasing not just one egg, but 2 for his seed to find.

But that would be something they'll confirm in the following weeks. For now, Lelouch and Maria just kissed, and the woman soothed as she leaned into it, exhausted in more ways than she had ever felt. "I didn't know sex could be so…so…passionate." She struggled to describe her, both from her head still being foggy but unknown to her, because Shin's geass had thoroughly been erased and left her feeling weird momentarily.

"Well, when I do anything, I ensure it's done perfectly." Lelouch bragged, as was his right, as he slowly pulled his still-hard cock from her depths. Maria let out a tired whimper as she felt its loss, her muscles sore and insides so sensitive she nearly went through another orgasm just from the retreat.

"Mother…" Alice brought attention to her; Maria and Lelouch looked down to see the young maiden, who was an absolute mess from eating out her mother and pleasing Lelouch at the same time. Though she was pouting at the fact her mother's pussy selfishly closed up with the retreat of Lelouch's still hard cock, keeping plenty of his cum inside her.

'Well, I should see how the daughter stacks to her mother.' Lelouch thought to himself as he laid Maria down to the side, giving her a kiss as he whispered into her ear for her to take the chance to rest, the older woman nodding, a content smile on her face as she rubbed at her belly, right where her cum filled womb was.

“Alice.” He uttered, which made her jump as he stood up, pulling her to her feet as well. Her stained face blazing scarlet, her breath heavy as she looked at his cock, which despite two massive loads already being blown in her mother’s throat and pussy, was still as hard as rock.

"I thought…it would get small again," Alice whispered, almost intimidated by his massive cock and performance that spat in the face of her biology textbooks.

Lelouch only smirked at the question as if he felt any fatigue; it burned away as his body and cock were pulsating with energy. "I'm far from the norm, my dear. I have to me if I'm to please all my lovers, which now includes you." He replied, wanting nothing more than to grab her, kiss her, turn her around, bend her, and fuck her so hard that she did nothing but scream and howl before he dumped load after load into her tight, virgin pussy.

He would have done just that if she were any of his other lovers. Even Shirley, Chantal, and Zhou, who all preferred the gentler lovemaking, had all experienced the type of bed-breaking fucking he got up to with Kallen, Kaguya, Cecile, and his cumdumps.

But Alice wasn't them. She was such a dainty, innocent thing that despite his desires being amplified by that, he held back. He'd make sure she was coaxed into it and had the best night of her life, the first of many.

Alice reached for his member once more, her hand being incredibly smooth as she again tried to wrap her finger around it. As she failed to do that, her chest rose and fell as she was reminded of how large he was compared to her; he already towered over her and her mother; his hands were much bigger than hers. As she absentmindedly stroked him, she wondered how he'd fit in her.

"It's sticky." She mused, as his cock was still partially covered in his cum, but also her mother's, which now was being added to by pre once more. Placing both hands on his pulsing member, she retracted the first, which was covered in that mix, and before his eyes, she started to lick her hand clean, having come to enjoy the taste.

His cock throbbed at the sight, his lust rising more as his restrain found itself tested. "You like it?" He asked her, his arms coming around her, pulling her closer to him so that his cock's head rested on her smooth, soft stomach. Alice felt it trace up her body as if marking how far it'd piece.

“Yes.” She replied as she continued to stroke him off, her now clean hand returning to its job while the second came up to be licked clean as well.

Lelouch let out a deep, pleased grunt as he took in Alice. She looked so adorable with how she was being held in his arms. Yet, with her face flushed like that and covered with his and Maria's cum, it was also so utterly sinful as her hands continued to stroke his cock, removing all traces of his prior actions to gleefully devour it.

"You know, that has your mother all over it. Maria was amazing, the way she massaged and squeezed on this cock before she came to her brains out; you like that taste too?" He didn't need to ask but wanted to hear her say it.

"Yes!" His cock throbbed again at that, as her admission, along with her inexperienced, clumsy strokes, felt amazing.

“You like it?” He asked her, getting a nod out of her as she seemed to try and focus on his shaft and keeping eye contact. “What do you like about it?”

"It's so big…and warm," She admitted, her smile bashful as she seemed to struggle to describe it and looked towards him for approval. His smirk still plastered across his face, he nodded for her to continue. "It's really hard and covered in veins; it's like…I don't know, but I really like it." Her thumb pressed against the underside, and when he grunted, her eyes lit up as she tried to focus on it. It was still sloppy and uncoordinated, but he wouldn't disparage her for her first proper-hand job not being as good as his other, more experienced women.

She'll have plenty of chances to improve. The thought of what such a sweet innocent maiden would be able to do in even just a few months with him had his cock shoot out a small shot of pre-cum right into her hand, which made Alice gasp. Still, her smile only seemed to grow as she pleased him.

"It's not all there is," She let out a cute squeak as his hands came around, gasping at her petite and soft ass. Pulling her closer, she found her face lying on his broad, sweaty chest, his eyes locked onto her as he fondled her butt. "Go on, keep talking, Alice. I want to hear your beautiful voice more."

"It's so heavy and strong, it stands straight like an arrow and…and even after you climaxed twice for Mother, you're still hard."

"I'm still hard for you, Alice. I told you, didn't I? I'm going to make sure you feel as good as your whore of mother, my beautiful little slut." She gasped, but he kissed her before she could speak. Her lips trembling against his, easily beaten back as he took control of his. Lelouch did not care for how her face was still stained, not when it was because of him and her mother. Biting on her lower lip, she moaned, giving his tongue space to invade her mouth.

She let out a whine, but how she continued to try and stroke him, even as his cock was pressed hard against her, said enough of her feelings on things. She only pressed herself deeper against him as he stroked her lip with his tongue before darting back into her mouth, Lelouch finding that she tasted amazing, as her lip balm was cherry flavor with something more he couldn't describe. Still, much like most things regarding his women, he wanted more.

Their kiss didn't stop there, only growing more passionate; soon, all he could focus on was Alice. On the smack of their lips, her breath on his face, her small, soft body pressed against him, her ass in his hands, the feeling of her belly and hands on his cock. All the while, Maria pulled herself up to watch. Despite having been fucked harder than she's ever been, she could feel her loins start to stir again as she took in her master, her new lover having his way with her precious daughter.

And instead of being offended, appalled, or disgusted by such a sight…she was turned on as she silently reached for her pussy, another hand reaching for her breast.

Pulling back for oxygen, the two were breathless as Lelouch pressed Alice hard to his chest. “That’s it, Alice. Fuck, can you feel what you’re doing to me?”

She could feel it; she could feel it throbbing in her hands, making a mess of them as it seemed to demand more than what her hands could provide, a scary prospect when she had never done anything like this. Lelouch felt his restraint loosening as he had never leaked like this. Sure, he was nowhere close to cumming, but this was insane. Was it all because of the fact he had fucked her mother and now would fuck her? Was it because he reached some new level of a horny bastard?

He didn’t know and was too lost in the moment to care as he felt her continue to stroke his cock, her palms feeling wonderful on it, her fingers shifting and tracing at veins when she found them, and while sporadic, it only made the moments when she managed to find and keep one all the more pleasurable.

“Lelouch,” She pleaded with him, with those puppy dog eyes contradicting everything about the moment.

“What do you want?” He asked, kissing her cheeks and forehead before lightly smacking her ass, causing her to jolt and shiver in his gasp. “Tell me what you want, Alice.”

"I'm so hot and itchy, my vagina's burning up again," How she wiggled in his grasp near broke his restraint. "I want you to have sex with me; please have sex with me!"

When asked in such an adorable way, how could he refuse?

Desire rising to the surface, he scooped her up, Alice crying out as she wrapped her legs around his, his cock trapped between them but now lower on her body, its underside sliding along her pussy which had her mew with a smile as hungry as it was nervous graving her face.

Lelouch would do it with no delays and no hesitation. Hell, even if a knightmare burst through the wall would stop him from impaling Alice's impossible tight cunt on his behemoth of a cock, and making her slender, soft body quake and bend in pleasure as he fucked her like he did her mom.

Hands seized his face, and again she was kissing him, Alice trying to take control with a fury, Lelouch humoring her didn't fight back against the hungry, needy woman. Their teeth banging together painfully, her tongue closer to a bull in a china shop in his mouth, and with plenty of slobber as she tried and failed to replicate how he kissed her earlier.

God, her innocence and ignorance of the fine points of romance and coupling somehow made her terrible attempts all the hotter, something she could feel as his cock pulsed against her sensitive pussy.

Maria pinched her nipple when she heard her daughter scream as Lelouch went for her breasts. Small, delectable, with the cutest pink nipples, and once more, he started to suck on one, working the nipple between his teeth. At the same time, his tongue slathered it with attention, which had her gasping and crying out.

It wasn't enough; Alice wanted more.

"Lelouch," She whispered in a needy voice, her periwinkle pleading with him. “I need it.”

Lelouch pulled her up, allowing his cock to slowly slide down her stomach toward her wet, tight core. Alice, all the while, moaned and whined as she felt his member slide against her, leaving a clear trail of pre-cum and whatever was left of her mother's cum on her stomach that she hadn't already cleaned off and eaten.

When she was raised high enough that his cock's upper limits leaned against her slightly parted pussy lips, she reached for his cock, grabbing it midway up its shaft, adjusting and holding it in place. Alice let out a little squeak when she felt his crown hit her pussy lips, as yes, she had his fingers in her, but this felt different.

"Don't worry," She looked Lelouch in the eye, the man's gaze just a little softer than before. "I'll be gentle, Alice." She believed it and nodded.

Consent given, Lelouch started to slowly lower her. Her pussy lips stubbornly remained close, but in moments, his iron rod of a cock proved the more stubborn of the two; Alice winced as she felt her pussy lips part as his cock's crown pierced into her, slowly followed by more. It was like nothing she'd felt before, feeling far better than when his fingers had spread her folds and had their way with her.

Alice gasped, her breath coming hard and fast as her nerves were subjected to Lelouch splitting her apart in the best way possible. She lacked a hymen thanks to breaking it when she started using tampons, and she was grateful for that as it meant she didn't have to deal with nearly as much pain as her virginity was fully taken.

Maria was moaning on the bed as she continued to finger her pussy and toy with her breast as she watched. Still, Alice couldn't hear it, not when she was focused on the hard, girthy, hot, and long cock that was working its way into her. When he brushed against her G-spot, she lost it, screaming as her legs lost all strength, only remaining in place as she locked them around him.

Lelouch took a deep breath as he felt her tight depths squeezed on his throbbing shaft as if he had thought her mother was tight; Alice was a whole other beast as he found even his slow pace too fast, her depths too narrow, so he had to work even deeper.

"Ow!" Alice cried out, Lelouch stopping all movement there. Alice was teary-eyed, trying to cover up for how much that hurt.

“Sorry about that, my dear.” Lelouch laid a quick, gentle kiss on her lips which.

"It's fine, it's just…you're really big," Alice replied, as she felt like this was her limit, which only made her feel like she was underperforming as she could feel it; this wasn't all he had to give, not even close. She was right on that, as Lelouch had only sunk around half his cock into her before her depths couldn't take anymore, at least, not if he didn't force it…but the thought of doing that now sickened him.

"It's all right, Alice. You feel amazing; can you feel it? How much I'm happy to be in you?" He asked her, laying more kisses on her lips, nose, and cheeks, chasing the pain away as Alice leaned against him, feeling completely safe in his arms, his hands on her butt with his peni…his cock deep in her pussy.

"So warm…" Alice sighed, her face twisting in pain, but it was fading as bliss rose in her. He didn't move, but he was so big that each time his cock throbbed in her, she felt it. Each time the crown let out pre-cum into her, she could feel it slide along her sensitive pussy walls. She trembled with each breath she took; it was like her pussy massaged a different part of him, sending a bolt of pleasure through her already-charged nerves.

He gave her some time to get used to it, though she remained as tight as ever around what was inside her, her pussy snugly wrapped around his member, wet and hot as it pulsating. If he were a lesser man or hell, if he had slept with her after he and Kallen first started dating, he was sure that her pussy would have milked a nice cum shot into her by now.

But now? While he loved feeling her around him, he wasn’t done-far from it.

Shifting her weight, she let out a little cry, her wet pussy leaking its fluids down his shaft down to his balls. "Don't worry," He soothed her as he pulled back an inch, her pussy clamping around him, its ridges catching on his throbbing shaft and its veiny creases. "I'll take it easy, nice, and slow for you, baby. You just breathe, relax and enjoy."

Alice tried to follow those instructions, taking control of her breath as her core throbbed, twisted, and squeezed on him, only for that to fail when he sawed that inch right back in, just as slowly.

He did so a couple more times, trying to gain some speed. Still, it seemed like Alice just wasn't adapting, her core trying to resist him in a way that was both vexing and pleasurable to him, as her pussy was an experience with how it worked the half his cock that was in her depths. Her pussy leaked all over his grown.

"Alice, baby," Maria spoke up. The mother stood on shaky legs and approached them. Her eyes asked him for a favor. He shot a look of question, but she only gave him a seductive smile, which made him throb harder in Alice, the younger girl mewing in delight.

Deciding to trust her, he followed her wordless request and turned around, putting Alice's back to approaching mother. Maria, having already made herself cum watching, couldn't sit by. Both just kept teasing herself as she waited for her lover to turn his attention back to her and watched as her angel struggled to please their man.

Jealously or not, she didn’t raise her to be so timid, and if she wanted to make their man happy, she would need to change her style.

"Mom?" Alice asked when she felt another set of hands on her, these ones on her hips. Looking back, she saw her mother smiling at her, giving her that familiar, assuring smile she often gave her whenever she was unsure, scared, or needed help.

But the look in her mother’s eyes was anything but familiar or motherly.

As Lelouch slowly eased the inch, Maria used her hold on her daughter and impaled her on Lelouch’s thick, throbbing cock.

"Fuck!" Lelouch cursed as his entire cock was forced deep into Alice, breaching past her cervix and plowing deep into her womb.

“Oh God!” Alice screamed so loud into his ear, he feared going deaf on one side as she came, his cock having pierced too deep, having hit too many sensitive spots as he scarped hard against her G-spot.

She bent nearly off him if not for his cold on her ass, keeping strong. Her mother kept her hold on her hips as Alice's pussy wildly contracted around his cock, shooting girl cum all over his crotch and even stomach as the pressure skyrocketed as it tightened and kneaded his cock, Lelouch letting out a hard groan as he fought to not cum no matter how much he wanted to, his cock crying pre-cum which only seemed to encourage her depths to keep at it.

It was a battle that couldn’t be won.

"Fuck, I'm cumming!" Lelouch cried out as his cock throbbed, heaved, and then exploded. Shooting another large, thick, and hot load directly into her womb. Alice continued to scream as her pussy was assaulted by even more pleasure as his cock throbbed, each swell pressing against her pussy in different, making her twist and squeal as he let out shot after shot into her, her tiny womb filling up quick as cum raced down through the packed space between his cock and her pussy before it started to leak out of her, dropping to the carpet all while Maria goaded her daughter.

"Yes, it's nice, isn't it? This is how a proper woman pleases her man. She takes his entire cock into her, she gives satisfaction to the entire thing, and then when he's ready, she joyfully takes his massive load of cum so she can grow nice and fat with his children." Maria breathed into her daughter's ear, the girl barely able to speak as she was still cumming, same as Lelouch, who looked Maria in the eye the entire time.

You put a child in me; now let my daughter bear you children as well.

His overachieving cock and balls didn't need any further incentive as he remained as hard as ever while his balls worked to keep producing cum which raced up his shaft and was deposited into Alice till, at long last, he ceased.

"Momma…Why?" Alice weakly whined, the woman hardly able to move, her womb filled to the brim with Lelouch's cum, and unknown to her, as with her mother, her body reacted by releasing an eye for his fertile and plentiful cum to find.

"Because you're my daughter, and I only want what's best for you," Maria replied, treating this as just a regular thing as she turned her daughter's face to the side and captured her lips in her woman, Alice letting out a cute little whine as her mother dominated her while she remained impaled on her…their lover's massive cock which despite dumping a load big enough that her belly swelled a little already, was still hard.

Maria pulled back, a string of saliva between them as Alice looked on, her tongue stuck out as she looked at her mother in a post-orgasmic haze. "Such a good woman you are, Alice. You're making Mother so proud to see you like this." Maria swooned before she was tempted to dive right back in, Alice putting up no fight.

Lelouch let out a heated, musk-fueled breath. The man was closer to a bull in heat as he watched the mother and daughter kiss like complete sluts. Felt how soft Alice's ass cheeks were in his hands as he tightened his grip on them. Enjoyed how her sensitive, cum filled pussy continued to squeeze and rub on his cock.

Alice could feel it as well, and despite how exhausted she was, her pussy was a vice of wet, hot flesh around her lover, refusing to let him go nor let more of his seed spill. Like her mother, the explosive climax and feeling Lelouch blast his load into her shattered Shin's geass, but even as she was too stupid to think, she had but one thing on her mind: Keep going.

Her mother agreed with her and happily helped her raise her hips, riding up along his thick, hot slab of man meat before she was forced right back down.

"Hmm!" She crooned as his cock pierced her womb again, shooting out more of his cum.

“Alice?”

She was risen up once more, and down she went, her pussy lips spread wide around his length, their cum mixing together and frothing around that tight seal as Alice squealed, the daughter gaining a second wind of sorts and grabbing onto his shoulders, started to pull herself up his cock and drop again, his hands keeping her stable.

"Fuck," She cursed, her mind a sex-filled fog, lacking any higher function as her movements were awkward, unpractised. Still, she got the basics down, her mother helping her with the more complicated stuff, such as wiggling her up as she rose up, his cock weeping in joy at the alternating sensations on it.

"She's not going to be able to answer, isn't that right, little angel?" Maria kissed her daughter's cheek, getting a 'wha' in return. "But she's a hard worker, always has been, and she's going to ensure her first time with you is something to remember; just please spare some for this old lady," Maria asked him.

"Old?" Lelouch shot back, slapping Alice's ass hard enough; he left a handprint. As she screamed from it, her tunnel growing snug around him, he took control. "Maria, if you're old, I'm an idiot." He remarked as he started to fuck Alice, with no sense of pace or gentleness. She had his entire cock in her one moment, then would pull back while lighting her till just his crown remained inside before he would bring her down on his thrusting cock.

Alice moaned like a cock hungry succubus, the woman cumming on his cock once more. Still, he didn't slow down even as she clamped on his member and nearly crushed it, trying to milk him for another heaping of his cum. Her ass rippled at the impact, creating loud, wet smacking sounds, which were added to how he continued to smack her ass.

Alice tossed her head back, shaking it like a mad woman as her orgasm hadn't even ended yet before he fucked her through another one. Meanwhile, his eyes remained locked on Maria, who whined in delight at the ravenous, unsatisfied look he had. "And for the record, I'm going to have plenty left for you after I'm done fucking your daughter stupid and making damn sure she's carrying my spawn."

Oh, she believed it. She was still stuffed with his last load, and he was about to double that into her angel, her only daughter.

“Fuck! Y’feel s’good... in me, L’loosh..." Alice slurred, giggling like an insane asylum patient as all else faded away; all that remained was her lover, her mother's sexy body pressed to her back, and her desire to mother some kids of her own.

The sounds of their flesh slapping together filled the bedroom, building up speed as Lelouch bounced her up and down his entire length. Her fleshy, flushed pussy lips squished against his crotch, remaining there as Lelouch would randomly bury his cock into her and grind her on it. Her young, formally virgin pussy handled his cock like it was made for it. Maria didn't remain idle as she kept up the dirty talk, riling up both as she either helped to grind and gyrate her daughter against him when Alice couldn't or played with her breasts and made out with the younger woman to the joy of all involved.

Lelouch was riding a high he didn't think was possible. Ever since he had embraced this eroge life, he had looked up all manner of things related to it. While his desire to impregnate his lovers and watch them as their bellies slowly swelled with his offspring was the strongest, he had also wished to bed a genuine MILF. Not just any MILF sex, but to have a threesome with a MILF and her equally hot daughter.

Naomi loved the idea, but they had no options. While he had taken Chantal and Mao plenty of times, it wasn’t the same.

But being balls deep in Alice, having already dumped a fat load in her and into her mother, Maria. The same woman who was toying with her daughter and talking to her like the dirty slut his cock made her into was driving him up the wall as he only increased his speed, slamming into Alice, who howled in carnal bliss as she came once more.

More, he wanted more. He demanded more as he planned to cum in her again, see if she couldn't puff up like Mao did, and then throw Maria back onto the med, her daughter on top of her so that she could eat her daughter's cum filled snatch out. At the same time, he fucked another fresh load into the MILF. He could already see it in his head.

He could already see it, and with that, he continued to pummel Alice’s core without mercy.

“S’... s-so r’r-rough... s’... h-hard... ahh...!" Alice babbled as pleasure shot through her entire being, Lelouch's fingers digging deep into her ass, almost to the point of pain, but that only highlighted how hard he was fucking her, her sticky essence gushing out of her snatch with each hard, fast thrust in, his crown regularly piercing into her womb, adding pre-cum to the already filled space.

"God, Alice," Lelouch pounded into her tight pussy, it catching on every ridge, every vein on his cock as it firmly gripped him, leaving Alice howling. Slamming her into his crotch, he shook her side to side, his cock acting like a battering ram inside her, their cum frothing from the vigorous action as Maria continued to tease her daughter's breasts. "You're so tight, so expressive. You like it when I fuck you hard? My angel loves being fucked hard and fast like a dirty little cock staved succubus?"

“Nnh... y-yeahh...!” Alice sobbed.

"I fucked a nice load into your whore of a mother; she's going to bear my child, and you're going to be a big sister soon!" His balls slapped against her sore red ass, his hands shifting to holding her waist as he continued to plow her. "And now that same cock's going to make you a mom, too! You like that, don't you? Say it, slut, say how you want your daddy to make you a mommy!"

“"I... I w–wan’ it s’bad... p–please, p-please... nnnh, I need it... s-so b–bad...! ‘M s–so close... I—I wanna be a m-mommy...!" Alice's submission had him growl as he bit into her neck, not hard enough to blood, but enough that she screamed as the pain flooded into her already on edge body. Maria watched with bated breath as her wonderful angel proved to be a good lover for their new husband, Alice's new daddy.

Lelouch could feel his balls twitch again, his 4^th climax of the night building; Alice would feel something similar as well. It coiled in her pussy and stomach, thick and heavy, shaking, tensing around his pistoning cock, her breasts and neck lighting up as well as she cried and sobbed harder.

“Mmh—c-cuhh...! C'min'...!" She spiraled, "Y-yes... ahh—yes...! I-it’s... it’s c-cuhh... c-comin’...! I—I’m c...comin’...!" Alice's jaw clenched, whimpering as her pussy collapsed around his length, gripping him so tight it nearly hurt as her insides contracted wildly in the biggest orgasm she's had, her groin thumping, twisting and grinding against him as she milked her orgasm for all its worth.

Alice cried, holding onto his chest as she experienced an overpowering rapture.

Lelouch was close, incredibly close, and with her cumming around his cock, her pussy messaging his shaft as it begged for him to cum, he found he wouldn't hold back, that he didn't want to. With her so close to his chest, he clutched at her hips. He managed to increase his speed yet again, going for fast, shallow thrusts, which saw his cock only pull out a couple of inches before it forced himself back in. Alice weeping, her half-mad wide-eyed look on her face as he forced her orgasm to continue, keeping her on that high as her pussy grew snugger and throbbed faster around him, accelerating his own end.

"I'm cumming!" Lelouch growled as he slammed her into him, his crown piercing right back into her womb like a battering ram as his shaft throbbed, flexed, and swelled before, again, he burst into her.

“Yuhh... y-yee... yesss!! A-ahh—!" Alice whined, broken and breathy, as she felt his cock fire another shot of cum into her. She still had plenty from the last time, even with his cock seemingly fucking it out of her, so with just 2 volleys, she was filled, but he was pressed so deep that it couldn't escape, forcing her womb to expand to hold it all. When he pulled back, it was just long enough for a fraction to slip through and down his shaft before he thrust right back in.

Several shots later, she was done. Alice was barely coherent; her belly expanded with so much cum, she looked like she was already visibly pregnant, and while his cum from his first load had already found an egg, her body was so turned on by this, so in tune with her desire to be a mother and her other ovary released a second egg which his sperm immediately found and assaulted, one of his millions of swimmers piercing through.

"Alice, you…fuck, that was great." Lelouch praised her, and she just sounded happy, but she was too done to do more. Whimpering when she felt how he remained in her, hard as ever.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get a nice break,” Lelouch soothed her as he slowly pulled out, his cum shooting out with his cock, till as he fully withdrew, her pussy sealed up, keeping as much of his load in her as possible. “Looks like your mother wants a taste as well.” He looked towards Maria.

The older woman yelped as she found herself manhandled into a standing doggy, her butt bent towards Lelouch, who rested his stained yet searing hot and hard cock between her ass cheeks. Alice was laid out in front of her, her legs spread.

Lelouch bent over, his hands remaining on her hips, holding her in place as he huskily breathed into her ear. "She got to taste you; now, you should be a good mother and return the favor." Maria came a little at the order before she dived into her daughter's pussy, Alice wailing as her mother's hungry and wet tongue pushed past her on-fire pussy lips and started eating the cum she had worked hard to get. Maria delighted in the taste of her lover and her daughter's cum.

Maria would then scream as Lelouch shifted his cock towards her pussy and thrust, sending more than half into her before he started to fuck her as hard as he just did her daughter.

Safe to say that when Maya and Larissa returned a couple of hours later, having not found a hotel to screw each other in, they came to an apartment building where the middle aged women who lived in the apartments next to hers told her she was lucky. The reason was that they could still hear Lelouch, Alice, and Maria going at it like wild animals.

Entering, they would find him rutting against Maria; Alice laid out to the side, cum spilling from her pussy while her stained chest rose and fell as she took greedy breaths with a look of delirious bliss on her face. Lelouch would look at them, then at the women watching from the doorway, and only wink as he told Maya and Larissa to strip and join in.

The other two women would return to their apartments to masturbate like fiends to the fivesome they would hear for the next 4 hours before, at last, with Larissa passing out as fucked her mating press against the floor, did things stop.

Chapter Text

Their plans hadn't been set in stone, and time wasn't too much of an factor. At least, not enough that Lelouch and Maya didn't need to go out for anything when morning came. Waking up, he looked at his morning wood. The man wondered if he should try and see if the rest could 'help' with it, but with how peaceful they all looked, he decided against it. Despite how much his cock wanted it, he would deny it relief, and as it slowly lost steam, he went about cleaning up.

First, he picked up his women, one at a time, starting with little Alice, and took her to the shower. Filling the bath with nice warm water, he lowered her in. He cleaned her up, as sleeping in a bed covered with that much bodily fluids while lathered in it might have been sexy at the time, but she looked dirty and crusty now. She woke up during the bath, but he only kissed and lightly fondled her as he helped her clean up before carrying her to the living room.

Emptying the bath, he repeated the process with the rest of them, each waking up at some point. While Larissa seemed wanting, he just stuck to giving her red and sore bosom extra love before she, too, was dressed in a bathrobe and taken to the living room, where she helped Maya cook up a large breakfast for the group. Lelouch returned to the bedroom to change out the sheets, shampoo the carpet, Vacuum the floor, and do everything else to ensure the room was as clean as a whistle.

Entering the living room after showering himself, he stuck to just wrapping a towel around his waist, his lovers using all of Larissa's bathrobes, and while he did have the idea of walking around nude, he had a feeling the coming talk would need them all to focus and not on his dick.

He also knew that if they had sone and pushed him, they’ll spend the morning fucking all over the living room.

True to his predictions, as they ate kasha, scrambled eggs, buttered toast, and fried sausage, Maria and Alice finally asked about the elephants in the room: Where were they? Who were they? Why did they take them? Why did both remember their son and brother speaking with them about going on a trip, respectively and why that nearly drove them to kill each other?

They also asked if he was serious about last night and the whole impregnating them. Still, considering the rest of things, that seemed like an afterthought.

He and Maya decided to be truthful, as both women were assured they hadn't been moved out of Euro Britannia or even Sankt Petersburg. They would prove as much by heading to the window and allowing the mother and daughter to pick up familiar landmarks, which put them less than 20 20-minute drive from their villa.

When it came to who they were, both Lelouch and Maya were honest on that front, though Maya was just as surprised when he not only revealed he was Zero but that Zero was the exiled 11^th prince of Britannia, being just as dumbfounded as other 3 as he gave a cliff notes of why he started a rebellion against his own father and empire, and his and Maya’s reasons for even being in Euro Britannia in secret.

The part about why they…. kidnapped the Shaing was a little more complicated as he admitted they had gone to find evidence or clues to Shin's dealings or something that could discredit the rising, if not controversial, Grand Master of the Holy Order of Michael Knights. They had stumbled into the mother and daughter by accident as they were about to take each other’s lives and just acted to save both.

Alice, naturally, was horrified by this. She couldn't imagine wishing ill will onto her mother; the idea that she would kill her with a smile on her face sickened her enough that she rushed to the bathroom and threw up. Maria nearly passed out from the shock and needed Lelouch to hold onto her and, with Alice returning, assure them both that they hadn't done so of their own free will.

Explaining the power of geass and demonstrating it by having Maya strip, slap him across the face, and dance like an idiot for a minute made it easier to convince them that Shin did it to them, that for whatever reason, he wished them dead. The reveal was almost as stomach-turning as the two recall nearly killing each other. Neither mother nor child could believe it; they loved Shin and supported and cared for him like family. How could he do all that? Was it because Alice wasn't good enough? Was it because Maria wasn't a good enough mother?

“No,” Lelouch stomped out that idea before it could fester and grow in them. Holding both to his chest, he let them cry at this betrayal, at this slap in the fact of what family meant. He knew it well, from his father's exiling him and his sister, Clovis, and his siblings turning out into horrible parodies of the people he knew and his mother's involvement and lack of care in their fates. Yes, he knew this pain well.

"You were nothing but good to him. You were a real family; he was the wrong one. He was so terribly he would try to make you both do something vile." His words carried the same conviction and certainly, as he did when he gave speeches as Zero, rallied troops, or during his day-to-day when he needed to motivate his people to run the new Japanese government.

It was a welcomed thing to both as they latched onto that reminder that their love was true and uncorrupted by such despicable things, even if they still struggled to reconcile the image of the Shin they had thought they knew to the one who actually existed.

Larissa mentioning how their dynamic was different now that they fucked the same guy at the same time gave much-needed levity to the conversation as Alice was a blushing mess at such while Maria, equally embarrassed by the night of passion, tried to coax her out from under her hands. Lelouch just reminded them how, yes, he was serious about last night and how he would never let them go.

Maria was willing to help him end their pointless war with the E.U. and break from Britannia proper, as she refused to belong to an empire run by a man as blatantly cruel as Charles. In this empire, her now-disowned son's actions would hardly be punished if not rewarded, and she knew that the honorable Grand Duke would agree with her. However…

She couldn't walk, her legs still nearly boneless, and while Alice was able to rush to the bathroom, that was more because Maya helped her move there. So, they spent the day relaxing and getting to know each other. Lelouch baked 2 large cakes, which he delivered to the neighbors as an apology for the noise, which they didn't mind, but he had proper manners…when he didn't drive up a wall with lust.

Besides, it helped their case. With Maria and Alice remaining inside, Lelouch, Maya, and Larissa went out to buy supplies and learn how things had gone. It wasn't announced yet, but they heard from people how it came out that there was an apparent terrorist attack on the Shaing villa, which resulted in the deaths of all present, including the matron of the family and her daughter.

When it was announced, the authorities blamed it on rebel elements of the Holy Order of Gabriel, and for that, its members were all arrested under suspicion that it wasn’t just rogue elements. Its Grandmaster, Gaudefroy du Villon, was gunned down during a shoot-out as they tried to arrest him, an announcement which Lelouch didn't buy. He knew the Order had nothing to do with the attack on the Shaing villa unless Shin geassed members of it into committing the act.

As if that wasn't shocking enough, having returned to the apartment to make plans now that they would need to hide the fact that Maria and Alice were alive and well, Kingsley came into the TVs, broadcasting to the whole of Euro Britannia.

Seeing him on screen, wearing his face, having his voice…Lelouch could understand why Lord Farnese believed him nothing but a loathsome, arrogant cad.

He addressed the nation before a backdrop of both Euro Britannia and Britannia proper flags. As much as he hated it, this imposter knew how to give an address. Despite coming off as someone who would want to punch, he was clear, confident, and, dare he say, convincing. He didn't mention his quiet coup of the Gran Duke's power.

Instead, they focused on how their war effort with the E.U. had somehow progressed at lightning speed. Their armies had pushed another 100km deeper into E.U. territory and were contesting for air supremacy over Eastern Europe. The imposter was confident they'd secure it in days, and once they did, major E.U. cities would 'know the wrath of the Emperor.'

Having seen what happened in Japan, Maya, and Lelouch, both knew that Kingsley would see entire cities carpet bombed into the stone age, collateral, and civilian losses be damned.

However, the part that drew Alice and Maria's attention was the statement revealing that Shin had tragically died in battle, having been given a task that would have collapsed the main strike force of the E.U. While his new lovers were torn about the death of the usurper, Lelouch really only cared about what this would mean, as no way would this be announced if not for the benefit of Kingsley and his father's hold on Euro Britannia.

That suspicion sadly was proven true as Kingsley blamed the failure and the death of 'One of, if not the best knight of Euro Britannia' on the enemy, who had gained classified intelligence on the coming assault and was prepped for it. Kingsley didn't so much as imply as outright state that 'enemies from within undermined the Emperor's will and the might' with the eye-patched man accusing the Grandmaster of Holy Order of Uriel, Lord Raymond du Saint-Gilles is the leak and announcing that they already moved to arrest him and found ‘damming evidence.’

Maria was vocal about how that was impossible. While she was no soldier, she had met Lord du Saint-Gilles several times at parties and could vouch for the honor and loyalty of the aged soldier. Even if he disliked how things were going, even if he disagreed with their current war and leadership, he would sooner take his own life than endanger the sons and daughters of Euro Britannia.

Lelouch would take her word for it, but it didn't change the situation as Kingsley had in one announcement, all but secured power as with the Grand Duke and 2 Grandmasters detained, one killed. Another falling in combat-who could stand against him? How could anyone rise the bAnnar when Kingsley flaunted the royal scepter when he had two Knights of Round at his side?

At least, that was what the imposter must have thought. Lelouch doubted he knew all they were happening, as even if inferior to him, Lelouch doubted his doppelganger would have announced Maria and Alice dead if he didn't have bodies like the rest of the staff, not if he had known Shin's intentions with them from the start.

Also, he didn't know that Zero was in the country, and if there was one thing he excelled at, it was fermenting a resistance movement. If Maria, Larissa, and Alice's reactions were indications, the people of Euro Britannia were already growing tired of Britannian overreach.

Sneaking back into the prison wasn't hard, despite the increased security around the site; knowing a friendly guard helped them get in without geass as Lelouch feared his father would have sent means to counter such.

Getting to Grand Master Farnese's cell, he revealed part of what he knew. Not all of it, as that would require explaining things that would get him called insane, but he did admit to his identity as Zero, which…went as well as expected. At least having the very much alive Maria with him helped smooth things over. He made it clear he and the Black Knights had no issue with Euro Britannia, and should they work together, he wished for cooperation, not subjugation.

With the two Euro Britannian nobles, they managed to hatch a means that would see Kingsley ousted, but one which would take time to implement as Kingsley's support came from military success, and having the emperor's will behind him and regardless of his loathing for the man and what he was doing to his country, the Grand Master refused to work with them if it meant bloodshed by say, the Black Knights aiding the E.U. and stalling Kingsley's advance.

Maria suggested they undermine Kingsley at home, as they could convince workers to strike, damage logistical networks, and rally members of the 3 Knight Orders Kingsley had labeled enemies of the state. Maya added that they didn't need a violent threat but a credible threat, and should they use their contacts in the Federation, they could have them move tens of thousands of soldiers to the border, forcing Kingsley to divert forces to check them.

Kingsley can't attack without potentially starting a war with the Federation if the Chinese don't cross the border. Support from the mainland was possible, but Britannia would still believe Zero was in Japan thanks to his body double, so Charles and Schneizel would hesitate on opening that front up and engaging with an emboldened and stronger Black Knight force, particularly as Zero had left orders for them to flaunt their technological advancements and growing aerial fleet.

Of course, things immediately hit the fan, as with their focus being inwards, Lelouch had been out of the loop of things in the E.U. When he contacted Zhou, acting as his liaison, she filled him in on how Kingsley turned the people of the E.U. against each other with fear, panic, and propaganda. The underlying issues of the 'Democratic' superpower exploded, and its soldiers had to retreat to help manage things, which helped explain why Euro Britannia gained so much ground across the entire front.

The riots were largely handled thanks to the Britannian-born but E.U. loyal Leila Malcal, who made an E.U. wide address, only for her headquarters to come under attack by forces from the Holy Order of Michael, which Lelouch surmised had been the critical target Shin had died in his attempt to take. Zhou confirmed as much, but…well, one of the E.U.'s best generals, Smilas, still declared Leila and her entire unit killed in action before he used the outage to start a bloody coup and take power to 'defend the E.U. and make Euro Britannia bleed for the loss of the Maid of Orleans.

So now Lelouch had to worry about a Britannian supremacist fanatically loyal to Charles on one end and a would-be dictator on the other, similar arrogant and delusional if not as visible proud of that as Kingsley was. This would make any efforts to unseat Kingsley difficult as a monster or not, he was effective, and if half of what Smilas called for was genuine demands, then the people of Euro Britannia wouldn't be so quick to cast Kingsley out and risk retaliatory actions from the European dictator.

And if this challenge wasn’t enough, Kingsley, perhaps recognizing the risk, ordered Farnese and Grand Duke’s Highland’s execution under the pretense of treason and incompetence, which led to both an incredibly messy but also public rescue which put them on his radar. Maya was lucky they had rigged the exit route with explosives, or she would have been forced to fight the Lancelot.

It was only fortune that neither had been seen, having both worn disguises and uniforms of the Holy Order of Raphael. Still, it meant that Kingsley declared them enemies of the state, but they had their Grand Master back. The newly freed Grand Duku had a fighting chance as declared enemies or not; both had been popular amongst the Euro Britannians and many, even if they believed him unfit, didn't wish to see their leader executed.

The only good news he got was word came from Zhou that their agents in Europe had managed to locate Leila, who, much like others declared dead, was alive and well, having both survived the assault on her castle headquarters, as well as the apparent assassination attempt on her life by Smilas.

Lelouch would give him credit; unlike Kingsley, who declared Maria and Alice dead with no bodies, Smilas at least tried to ensure he had one before he made his announcement to galvanize the people against their government.

“Is it any further?” Ryo asked.

"Another 10 minutes; this place is really out of the way, " their driver replied, keeping their patience even though it was the fifth time the same question had been asked in the last hour.

“No shit, it’s been 2 hours since we passed through a village. What could be out here?” Ryo pointed out the window of the modified truck to the snow-swept environment on either side of the lonely road, which was nothing manmade or even intersecting as far as the eye could see.

"You could always play a game of I spy if you need to," Yukiya joked. The younger Japanese man, in contrast, was calm as he tried to relax.

Ryo scoffed but backed off, all the same, falling back into his seat. “Piss off.”

“Commander.” Akito turned to Leila, who sat at the group's center, the rest acting as her last bastion of defense, much to her annoyance.

“It’s fine, Akito. And you don’t need to refer to be with that title,” Leila smiled at him. However, he could see how much she still hurt, having to abandon the uniform she had so proudly worn and dress in civilian clothing like the rest of them. "Not like I'm an active-duty soldier now."

Akito gave her a rare smile of encouragement. "Regardless of what Smilas says or claims, you're our commander. You've earned that title; we won't easily forget that." The rest nodded along with that, as even as effective fugitives from the E.U. with more to gain by turning on her, none of those at Weisswolf had abandoned her and continued to support her.

Ayano glared from the back at how Leila and Akito looked at each other.

“Jealously is pretty ugly, you know.” Yukiya teased her, speaking just soft enough that neither Akito nor Leila would hear, as lord forbid if Leila learned that Ayano was crushing on her.

“Shut up!” Ryo laughed at his friend's loud and typical retort. Honestly, she was so easy to read and rile up that it made for easy entertainment—entertainment that was solely missing because things hadn't been easy for them, that was for sure. Leila wished to reinstate the E.U.'s government and try to end the war with Euro Britannia, both pretty hard to do in the situation they were in.

“You have any idea where we’re going?” He asked about their latest tag-along, a Euro Britannian soldier.

"You kidding? You know how frickin big Euro Britannia is? Being from here means I know every nook and cranny." Ashley glared at him, but it lost steam as the man looked to the side. "Besides, I was born and based in the Anatolia region, not this piss-cold Siberian hellscape. I'm as lost as you."

Ryo could push the man, but he chose not to. Things have been hell for him, going from a loyal Euro Britannian knight to losing his man to Akito and then getting betrayed by Shin when he launched his attack on Castle Weisswolf. No, he got screwed over by Shin and Kingsley.

“Still, it’s safe to say this can’t be a trap, right?” They turned to Anna, who insisted that she come along despite protests from Leila and Yukiya. “We’re well within Euro Britannian territory, so it can’t be Smilas. And if this was Kingsley, he would have just taken us to Saint Petersburg to publicly execute us.”

True, they had been traveling for around two days now and should be well over 2000km from the border. Kingsley was an enigma, but he couldn't see any reason why he would want them this deep in Euro Britannia.

“Maybe, but it’s still confusing that the Black Knights would want to meet with us this deep behind enemy lines. You’ll think they’ll have beef with Euro Britannia, too.” Ayano added that a Black Knight had approached them and offered this deal, which Ayano might have been a little too excited by, but who could blame her? She was an unapologetic Zero fan girl; the man seemed to embody hope and managed to beat back Britannia; how many could say that?

If she hadn't already been with Ryo and Yukiya at the time, she probably would have tried to immigrate to Japan, her parents' homeland, now that it was a free nation once more.

“Perhaps that’s the point.” Leila guessed, with the rest looking towards the commander, who had been understandably quiet for the last few days. Anyone would be shell-shocked after all they've seen and having their mentor and father figure stab them in the back to betray the ideals they both fought for.

Leila was still feeling that sting, but she had to think about their lives as well, of the people of Weisswolf who had sided with her and remained in hiding back in the E.U. "Regardless of their relations with Euro Britannia, one wouldn't assume they would have any footing in the region, so it would be an ideal location to set up secret bases like what I can only assume we're being taken to. I wouldn't be surprised if, since Japan's liberation, they've expanded that reach."

Perhaps it was merely an intelligence facility or even a staging ground of sorts for commando raids. Given how long they've traveled, it could even be close to the border, but Leila couldn't be sure. While she had seen road signs a while back, she didn't know enough about Euro Britannia to know where they were.

Still, she was hopeful that this meeting would bear fruit. With Japan aligned with the Chinese, they had always been the hope in the E.U. command that the proactive Zero would have openly threatened Euro Britannia. Still, according to the general, they never made inroads in Japan to convince Zero to do so. Believing he was a Chinese puppet, which she doubted.

She had thought, however, that Zero would spend more time building up his forces and solidifying his control in Japan. With the Chinese as his allies or masters, whatever the case, he had no reason to intervene in their way with Euro Britannia.

So why now?

"All they said was that they wished to help us and that we'd be meeting with someone important; it's still dodgy," Ayano commented.

"The commander trusted them enough to follow," Ryo noted, getting a small smile from Leila.

“I’ve been called naïve, but I like to give people the chance. It worked out with you all, didn’t it?” Leila asked, to which Ryo laughed.

"Hence why we didn't bitch about it and just decided to come along for the sightseeing, though I was expecting more out of this," Ryo replied.

True to the driver's response, around 10 minutes, they reached their destination. It seemed to be an old town along a large river, largely abandoned, with them pulling up to a run-down-looking villa. Stepping around, they were on high alert by the presence of so many Euro Britannian guards, including several knightmares.

“I was told this was a meeting with the Black Knights.” Leila remained calm, even though she saw at least 20 soldiers around and 3 Sutherlands.

"It is, but you must understand that things have been…tense, so we've taken to handling security." The driver's face twisted with something, but it vanished before Leila could read it. “This way, please. The meeting is happening inside.” The man turned on his heel and walked towards the triple-story mansion's main entrance.

Deciding that they had no reason to lure her inside to kill her when they could have done it, she followed the driver inside along with the rest of her entourage. Stepping into the building, the place seemed as dirty and rundown as the exterior would suggest. Still, the place changed as they went deeper, far from any windows.

It was still an old building, one that had seen better days, but it was much cleaner. Generators and wiring ran along the floors and walls, powering lights. She noted that in some rooms, staff and guards seemed to be busy with work, and in others, they had taken to setting up equipment and rest quarters.

Walking past all of that, they went towards what felt like the center of the place, which happened to be a small, at least for a building this size, study. Its fireplace wasn't in use; instead, a heater was present to keep the chill out. But her eye went to the man seated at the main table—well, the two men present.

"You're the Grand Duke," Leila uttered, having seen intelligence reports of the man seated before her. Though he looked much different than his pictures, if for no other reason than the fact he wasn't dressed as opulently, his clothing was still of high quality and style, but styled more for the cold Siberian environment and blending it without any flamboyant colors. The same was true for the Grandmaster standing by the Grand Duke's side like a steadfast knight, Lord Andrea Farnese.

“Augusta Henry Highland,” The now on the run, Grand Duke stood from his chair, holding out his hand for Leila to shake. “I trust that your journey wasn’t needlessly vexing.”

“No, we managed to get across the border without issue. I assume that was you’re doing?” Leila asked as she shook the man’s head, to which he nodded.

“I still have soldiers loyal to me over that spawn of Satan,” Augusta grumbled the last part, pain, and anger in his words, before he gestured towards the second guest chair. One was occupied by a dark-haired young man whom Leila vaguely recognized as familiar. Much like the Duke, he had someone standing at his side, only they appeared to be their age as well, a young woman who eyed them with caution but little hostility. "As for the gentlemen sitting with us,"

“Please, Lord Highland. It would be proper if I introduce myself,” the young man stood from his seat, also reaching to give Leila a handshake. Greeting, Major Leila Malcal. I am Zero.” Lelouch said that so casually, as ideally, he had wished to meet with her while wearing his mask, but he hadn't packed one, nor would it help build his case with Augusta and Andrea, who were both well outside their comfort zone with this alliance.

The best he could do was accommodate them.

“You’re him?!” Of course, that didn’t mean his reveal would be smooth as one of Leila’s people screamed, pointing at him like he was insane.

“You hardly look older than we are.” Another calmer of the group pointed, to which Lelouch chuckled.

"And yet, you follow a woman of similar age, and Euro Britannia has been usurped by a bastard I, unfortunately, share an uncanny resemblance to while one of his Knights of Round attack dog is also our age mate.” Leila's eyes widened as she realized where she had seen his face. Though he was missing the noble robes and eye patch, he was a spitting image of Kingsley! But…he couldn't be Kingsley, right? Why would he be here? With the Grand Duke? Why hold a secret meeting with her?

“Things are far too complicated for your age to be much of an issue, though I would say you've far more accomplished than I, Zero." She focused on just that, as she could hopefully get answers to her questions later.

"Yes, luck and good timing can do a lot for you. We can all agree that if one of those is missing, it can end badly." Lelouch looked around the room, seeing how most frowned at the reminder of how terrible things had gone for them. "But we're not here to make our host feel old; we came to discuss business." With that, he helped her take a seat, one of her people following the examples of Andrea and Maya.

As a maid came in and served them hot tea, Leila looked towards…Zero.

“You had your people seek me out, why?”

Lelouch hummed. “Straight to the point, I wasn't the one who sought you out. I've been out of the loop for a while." He replied, which confused her as she looked to the Duke, who shook his head.

“Why’s that?” She asked Zero, wondering if he was perhaps a Chinese agent.

With their tea served, he thanked the maid and took a sip, letting out a relaxed breath as the hot ginger and honey hit his tongue. "I was undercover here in Euro Britannia after learning of Kingsley's advancements. Safe to say, as the Grand Duke can attest, things within Euro Britannia were far from stable." Lelouch responded.

“I was led to believe you stepped down.” Leila mused, turning her attention to the Grand Duke, who frowned at the statement. Andrea looked angry at both of them.

"Lies, Kingsley had me detained when I refused to greenlight his savagery, claimed that by abandoning the ideals of knighthood, I was in direct opposition to the Emperor." Leila blinked at that while Akito remained passive, leaving the rest to physically react to the Duke's admission. “He’s since moved to eliminate or detain anyone else that could fight him.”

“What about Shin?” Akito drew attention to him, though his face hardly changed even as he discussed his now-dead older brother. "Was he not a knight of Euro Britannia? A Grandmaster at that?"

Leila couldn’t fault him for that question as Shin…was mad; there was no other means to put it. He was a murderous, pessimistic Nihilist who held so little value in human good and life he sought their resources at Castle Weisswolf to launch an attack on Pendragon, knowing that should he have succeeded and killed the emperor, it would have plunged the entire world into madness, tens of millions of deaths on the low end, billions if things spiraled.

She didn't know what he was like professionally, but it was troubling that such a man could have risen so high up the ranks.

Augusta sighed as if he had expected that question and dreaded it all the same. “I will not lie that he was a knight of the realm, and for a while, he had been a good one. Ambitions, unorthodox, but a good soldier.

Andrea spoke from there: "That was until he orchestrated the murder of the previous Grandmaster of his knight to claim control. When I confronted Kingsley about the lack of investigation into the affair, I was charged with treason and arrested.” His reveal caught the former E.U. soldiers off guard, as Leila, while she had had her faith shaken in recent days, couldn't believe it.

Britannia was never a fair or humane place, at least not from what she remembered of it and what they advertised. This was the same country where its monarch turned his son's memorial into a rally where it all but called his dead son weak for being killed.

Even knowing all that, for Kingsley to be able to just…jail a grand master for such a little thing was insane. Or…or perhaps it was just a means to show others of his power. If not even a Grandmaster, one of the highest people in Euro Britannia, could be so easily detained, who was safe? Apparently, no one, considering he arrested Euro Britannia's leader for not being ruthless enough.

“That is a serious accusation, sir.” Anna, on the other hand, was very cautious about the two. Yes, they were polite and didn't seem to care for the four Japanese in the room, but that just meant they could be better at hiding their true selves than others. “Can you prove it?”

"We can because he used a similar means to attempt to have his adopted mother and daughter killed. Both survived by God's grace, and Lord Farnese’s information sent Zero to their villa in time to save both.” Augusta spoke up, which sounded like nonsense to the Alexender’s creator.

“Did…” Again, Akito spoke up, the young soldier recalling his family's death and how his brother had done it without lifting a finger. He remembered when he saved Leila from him and his brother's words in his head, compelling him to act till Leila snapped him out of it. “Did he ask them to do such?”

The Duke and his grand master looked surprised by the question, but Leila noted not in a way that implied confusion. Looking towards Zero, he didn't seem as shocked by it but had a knowing glint in his eye. “It seems that you’re aware of it.” He commented yet said nothing of substance, at least not without context.

"Only loosely…he tried to have me die and then to kill Leila. I nearly did it, but…" Akito's fist clenched, leading to Leila reaching for his wrist and giving him a comforting squeeze; her longest-serving soldier and closest male friend smiled as he nodded thanks for that.

That was enough for the Duke, who didn't have the full details but enough to get a picture of their experience with his madman of a knight. “I had hoped that perhaps it was some fantasy, but at least Shin is dead and his dreaded power dead with him." He could breathe easy on that, as he and Andrea had lost some sleep over the encounter. Having spoken to Maria and little Alice about their time under Shin's…geass was what Zero called it, neither were happy by it. Alice seemed haunted by the idea she had nearly killed her beloved mother.

It made Andrea wonder what went through his old friend Michele's head in those final moments as his own blade sliced deep into his neck. Was Shin present for it, or was it like his attempted double murder of his own family like the reprobate he was? Was he conscious for it, or was he at least afforded blissful ignorance in his final moments?

He would never know, and while he couldn’t avenge his fallen friend, he was grateful that he was slain by the very E.U….well, former E.U. soldiers before him.

"Quite, but that isn't why my people believed we could work together," Lelouch stated, bringing things back on track. “Major, what the Black Knights want is to gain allies. And we seek to see both Euro Britannia and the E.U. be such allies.”

Leila suspected as much, at least with the context, but she saw several issues. “Wouldn’t that mean turning against…” She didn’t complete the sentence, instead looking towards the deposed Grand Duke, who couldn't just sign any agreements with Japan when Britannia still considered it a part of their territory even if he was in power right now.

Augusta, atypically, snorted at Leila’s implication. “Emperor Charles has proven time and time again how little he respects Euro Britannia. Even going as far as sending that monster to all but conquering us to bend our lands and people to his will. I have already been convinced to see Euro Britannia break from Britannia proper and officially become its own country.”

"One which will gain immediate recognition from both Japan and the Chinese Federation, which the Black Knights will publicly swear to defend as we do Japan," Lelouch stated; even if such a gesture was symbolic, it would do for their purposes. Even if they deployed a smaller force to Eastern Euro Britannia and backed up Chinese units that crossed the border, any attempt to invade Northern Britannia but land or sea would be a slow, bloody crawl.

His father could strike at Japan itself, but Schneizel would be smart enough to suspect such a seemingly decisive move would be even worse as Zero would have created several countermeasures and ensured the island's defense was well stocked, supplied, positioned, and motivated. Again, with Chinese support making up the difference, effectively turning any invasion of Japan into a theatre of war against another superpower. Even his troll of an uncle would hesitate, though more because his assassins keep turning up dead.

As for Augusta, Lelouch could respect the man for his choice. He wasn't a monster or a coward. Practical and fair, he had downright ignored violations of some Britannian laws if they didn't need to be enforced, such as the numbers system. Still, he hadn't tried to leave Britannia earlier because he feared for his people, as should he have done so; Lelouch had no doubt in his mind his father would see most of Euro Britannia burn for it, particularly because Chantal could confirm that one of Charles and V.V.'s precious Thought Elevators was located here.

It was no easy decision for him to make, but the line had to be drawn somewhere, and his father's apathy was to blame.

They just had to plan for his wrath, as 2 Knights of Round were already in the region. One which he knew would want him dead in particular.

Lelouch focused on the issue, not his broken friendship with his first real friend. “However, for that to work, we need to end this fighting between the E.U. and Euro Britannia, which, as you imagine, will never happen under its current leadership." Leila pursed her lips at the subtle insult against Smilas, but she didn’t defend him, not now.

"Kingsley is a dog of Charles; as long as he orders it, Kingsley will never even call for a ceasefire, never peace talks. And from what I hear about Smilas, he's banked his seizure of power on the threat of Kingsley and your apparent murder. If the fighting could end with a satisfying peace deal, he'll be forced to relinquish power or risk being viewed by all for what he is, a would-be emperor.” Augusta was more blatant with it, wishing it would be clear as the snow fell outside.

"If the people could see that, if they knew that Euro Britannia could be reasoned with, I'm sure they'll call for an end to this fighting," Leila commented, as she might have been disappointed with the failures of the former leaders of the E.U. who behaved more like the nobles of Britannia then they would ever admit, and with her mentor deciding to try and burn their democracy down in exchange for some false liberty and freedom. Still, she refused to give up he faith in the people of the E.U.

"We know, and that's where you come in," Lelouch replied. "Smilas used your death to rocket himself into power; it's you whom the people respect and love. Should we manage to return to the E.U. and speak out against him…"

“He would call such a deception,” Leila answered, having already thought about that. Moreover, if only a portion of the populace believed it, it would result in infighting and chaos, which a monster like Kingsley would use to pillage, rape, and burn all the way to Paris itself. This needed to be done fast, practically overnight; otherwise, all she would be doing would be dooming the people.

Lelouch picked up her concerns and nodded in approval, the same as the Duke would see a kindred spirit in her. A true leader whose first and main thought was always about their people and how their actions could affect them.

He could see why Kaguya believed she was the ideal partner for him. "Perhaps, but with the support of the masked man of miracles, he'll be hard-pressed to do anything. Not when I've already proven capable of doing what he and other commanders could not, which is hand Britannia a major defeat.”

Leila was at her wits' end, and the rest were the same. They had to spend well over two hours discussing their plans and possible paths to a long-lasting peace between Europe and Euro Britannia, and even then, there were things that had to be tabled for one reason or another.

She will say this: Zero was a good mediator, keeping the worst of the argument from showing its ugly head and damaging their still infant union. She would have liked it if the man had also tried to use his influence in Euro Britannia, but she could understand why he was against it.

“Regardless of my status, I’m still seen as Britannia’s biggest threat. If the Duke were to even appear to be working with me at this time, Kingsley would poison any recruitment well by using that as grounds to accuse him of treason, not to mention the emperor would send additional forces to Euro Britannia.”

Of course, he would afford to appear in Europe, as he had been somewhat popular, at least in the circles she preferred to frequent, with many historical romantics painting him as a man cut from the same cloth that saw their ancestors throw out the monarchs and nobles of yesteryear. His track record in the aftermath of his rebellion was also pretty good, as many had believed there'd be purges of Britannians and a mass exodus. Still, at least from what news and intelligence painted, the new Black Knight-built government was largely fair and did its best to keep such violence and injustice down.

It didn't stop nobles from fleeing in mass, but some did stay-mainly those who had nothing but their holdings in Area 11, but they weren't dragged from their estates and paraded through the streets.

‘Perhaps the upper class liked it less because it was humane and more because they long since accepted they’ll the kind of people a man like Zero would have had lynched.’ She sighed, feeling a migraine forming.

The meeting had mercifully ended; the deal wasn't done, and nothing was agreed upon, but all parties agreed that they could meet in the morning. So the Duke had one of his men show them where they'll be staying, with the offer of if they would like rooms for men and women or a single large one; they chose the former before they were told dinner would be ready in about an hour and asked not to go close to the windows with light sources, Leila agreed to such, as they could easily tell they were working to ensure the place seemed unoccupied from the outside.

As the sun set and the cold grew, she couldn't sleep. She just lay in her admittedly soft bed, covered with a thick blanket, staring at the ceiling, her mind filled with thoughts of what she'd learned, what she'd seen, and what she still needed to face.

“I know that look,” She looked to the side, spotting Anna watching her with a knowing look. “Trouble sleeping?”

"A little." She admitted they both heard a groan, and Ayano rose from her bed, still wide awake.

“I thought I was the one.”

"I would assume that was because you're still fangirling about Zero being really handsome."

“I-wha, I am not!” Ayano hissed at Anna, her face red, which made both European girls giggle.

"It's nothing to be ashamed of, Ayano. A man like that by reputation alone would be seen as a prince charming by most," Leila stated. "His youthful good looks and charming persona only add to that."

"I'm still surprised he's so young; I was sure that a man like would have had military experience, but no," Anna commented. While she recognized that genius didn't care about age, seeing how she created the Alexander knightmare frame, a unit capable of going up most of what Euro Britannia could throw at them, there was a difference in designing weapons and utilizing to their maximum effect, at least, she liked to think that.

“In hindsight, if he had been a former member of the old Japan’s military, I would have suspected he either spent the years refining his craft, or Japan would have put up a better fight.” Leila mused.

“Maybe…” Ayano didn’t admit to anything, looking away from them.

“Why don’t we try and relax, I heard that they have a hot spring here. The boys already went but it should be deserted by now.” Anna suggested.

“A hot spring? Out here?” Leila didn't expect much, but weren't hot springs connected to volcanic activity? They didn't see any signs of such as they came, and Euro Britannia wasn't known for its abundance of hot springs.

"I heard it was part of why this place was built, aside from the logging business in the area and the easy access to the river for transport," Anna explained, having conversed with some of the members of Andrea’s now defunct knight order.

Leila considered it but thought it couldn't hurt. It might even help her destress and get to sleep. "Well, I can't say I wouldn't mind a dip; I have never been to one."

"Neither have I. It's kind of hard to get them for people like us back in Europe." Ayano grunted as she got up. The three stripped off their travel PJs and grabbed bathrobes and other things before leaving their room. It was well after sunset, and while they bet their friends and host were resting, if not sleeping already, there was still security patrolling, as Leila would expect from them. However, they focused mainly on the exterior and the intermediate spaces.

Only the rare maid or butler saw them as they moved through the inner parts of the mansion, one of whom gave them proper directions to the basement, where the hot spring was located, without batting an eye at them.

Following said directions, they passed from wood and marble to stone as they entered the basement, which seemed to be as vast as the floorplan of the above villa. It was old but had been preserved from the worst of the elements and now carried some antique charm, akin to visiting a well-preserved and functional Roman bath.

Leila was about to compliment Anna on the suggestion when she heard it. It was barely audible through the haze, steam, and flowing water, but she heard it, and she saw Ayano, and Anna heard it as well.

Giggling.

All three looked at each other, surprised that they weren't alone, but that wasn't unusual, right? They were guests here and hadn't booked the hot springs, and with it being so cold, of course, other women would wish to use it.

Anna was about to reveal themselves and perhaps try to make friends with these probably house staff, taking advantage of their master's being gone, when they heard something else.

"He's so hard." When they heard that, they froze as they immediately realized what was happening. "He's really happy to see us again." The voice, soft and contradictory, innocent and lustful, cooed.

“Can you blame me?" To their shock, they recognized Zero's voice in there, deep and husky. "You two sluts jerked me off with your hands and feet under the fucking dinner table; you know how hard it was to sit there and act naturally when I wanted to grab you and fuck you then and there?" His question was followed by 2 slaps, which got 2 sets of aroused giggling from the other side of the curtain.

'They were doing that at the table?!' Leila asked as she recalled seeing Alice and Maria, Shin's adopted family, seated at the table. She also knew that young Alice sat closest to Zero and Maria a ways away. Did…did they play with Zero's cock the entire time? While they sat right there eating?!

‘He’s…he’s with both of them right now?’ Anna blushed up a storm as she had seen her fair share of erotic literature and porn magazine, she was a growing young woman after all, but she had never thought she’ll end up in a situation like this.

'How didn't he flinch if…how?!' Ayano was the worse off of them, as she refused to believe that Zero had been calm, collected, and charming with her and the rest while his cock was getting noble woman toes on it! Because he would have busted a nut or made a face.

She ignored the idea that maybe he was just used to it, or maybe…he was waiting to finish in her.

"Looks at his balls, mother; they look so full." Alice giggled. "He had his way with us, Maya, and Larrisa the whole night, and he's still hungry for me." Anna let out a quiet gasp as she heard how Zero, an apparent sexual beast, had a fivesome the night prior, with a mother and daughter no less!

Another slap sounded; Leila guessed it was Zero's hands on his…lovers? Women? Fuck buddies, she didn't know. "Don't act like you're innocent; you look so needy right now, even after I fucked you till you passed out."

Ayano choked back the moan, trying to ignore the part of her that was both impressed and aroused by the idea Zero could actually fuck a gal so good she would pass out from it. The trio looked at each other, silently conversing about what to do.

They should leave; this was clearly a private moment between Zero and the Shaing, as debauched as it was for a mother and daughter to do such with the same man. Or they could announce themselves and pretend they were walking in, giving them time to clean up…whatever was happening on the other side.

But they didn't do that. Instead, they snuck closer to the curtain, moving to hide as Leila slowly pulled the curtain aside, enough that they could see but not enough that they would be spotted.

Their eyes widened as their jaws dropped.

The other side was what they had expected for an indoor hot spring, with stony seating and steam rising from the hot water pools. But their attention was on the fact Zero was seated at the side, partially submerged in the water, butt naked, same as the two women seated to his sides, their hands all over him as he held them close, fondling at Maria's larger breasts and Alice's cuter butt. Alice had a hand on his cock, and holy…was that a cock.

Zero was hung, his cock thick and long, so much so that the water he was seated in couldn't cover well over half of it. Through the steam, they could make how his shaft was riffled with bulging veins, it's crown large, fat, and smeared with pre-cum, his shaft flushed a deep red, filled with hot blood. It was a cock that wasn't just meant for sex, but to fuck, to dominate. Leila found herself entranced by it, Anna already reaching beneath her robes for her moistening pussy, wondering how such a thing would fit into her.

He was big, no-he was fucking massive.

And…and those two had played with that the whole of dinner? Were they trying to get him to just grab them and fuck that behemoth into their pussies, Ayano wouldn't have minded seeing that?

Alice lightly cupped the underside of his shaft, her tiny hand stroking back and forth with gentle-looking fingers. Even while seated, the trio could see the size difference between them. Leila had always assumed Zero was a larger-than-life person. While he was more approachable earlier, that wasn't the case here as Alice seemed so tiny and fragile next to him, and her mother was so demure and soft.

He could manhandle them without thinking; he might just do that now.

Maria, the soft, kind, and caring noble woman she had met not even a few hours ago, the woman who she felt nothing but sympathy for when she heard how the son she adopted and loved had tried to kill her and daughter, slid down into the water, till she was submissively staring upwards to Zero from beneath his colossus shaft which her daughter slapped into her face, creating wet palps with each impact which went straight to their crotches as they watched.

They couldn’t look away from how Maria happily accepted the cock slaps with such a lustful ravenous look in her blue eyes. Leila had never thought she'd see such a look on the typically motherly woman's face. Anna wanted to be in her place, while Ayano wanted to see more of it.

Want, love, lust. They could see it all in Maria's eyes, the woman licking at his shaft, and even going so far as the suck on one of his balls for a moment before releasing it with a wet smack which had Lelouch's cock throb, and so did the trio's cores as Anna continued to play with her, massaging at her clit as she bit back her moans else they get caught.

"It's not just me," Alice kissed Lelouch's cheek, the man turning and kissing her back for a moment as Maria continued to tend to his swollen, angry cock. "Mother is also eager for more; you spoiled us, Lelouch." Alice continued stroking him off, moving in tandem with her mother as Zero…Lelouch gently kneaded her butt.

"It's true, I tried to raise Alice right; I didn't want my little angel growing up spoiled rotten," Maria took a break from kissing his cock to instead envelop it in her breasts, squeezing them together with her hands; she started to give him a tit fuck, the water splashing around as her large bosom smacked and slapped into Lelouch’s hips. “And then you come with this glorious piece of meat and ruin all of it; she masturbates every morning now, and it's not enough; I hear it; I hear her crying your name as she tries to cum like you make her cum."

"Not just me! Mother tries to use her toys, but they aren't as big as you; they aren't the same." Alice squirmed.

Anna could buy that, as a cock like that would be hard-pressed to find a similar dildo that could match it.

"How far is it that we're so horny, and you walk around without care? Don't you want to fuck us against the walls, throw us on a table and make sweet love to us till we're screaming? Or are you and Maya doing it without us?" Alice asked him.

"You and I know I wouldn't do that, not when you're all here and so willing. I've just been busy." Lelouch replied.

"Well, if that's the case, then you wouldn't mind us giving you something to relax." Maria continued to shift and knead her breasts around his throbbing member, pre-cum leaking out its fat, flushed crown, Leila and the rest watching as it worked its way down his shaft into Maria's breasts, joining the water acting as a lube to better treat his serious case of swollen balls.

“You know me well, and I love how your breasts feel against me, fuck they were made for this, you know.” Lelouch groaned as Maria smiled like a demoness, her gaze locked onto his as Alice reached for his balls under the water, fondling them with a giggle as she felt them almost twitch and vibrate.

“He’s about to blow, mother.” Alice giggled, Anna, trying to chase that high as she reached 2 fingers into her pussy while her thumb continued to flick and press on her clitoris. Alice was right on that, as it was not just the teasing at dinner; these two vixens had been messing with him for 10 minutes now. His cock twitched and pulsed with need as Maria continued to gently stroke him off with those soft, large breasts of hers.

"Like what you see?" Alice asked, to which he gave an ass a nice slap.

As she yelped, he stole a kiss from her, Anna biting her finger as she saw him having his way with the younger woman, all while Alice’s mother continued to stroke him off with her milk MILF-class breasts.

"Of course I do. You're my woman, and that turns me on so much." Ayano let out a quiet whine at Zero's retort; it was so forceful, so…so hot.

“So, it has nothing to do with the fact you get to fuck me and my daughter?” Maria asked.

They couldn’t resist anymore.

Anna was already doing it, but Ayano and Leila both stripped out of their bathrobes, their nude frames revealed as their fingers reached for their pussies, Ayano having done little in terms of upkeep and having a healthy bush of dark hair while Leila’s was more trimmed. Still, it had been a while since she had last had time for such, and even time to just lock her door, take out one of her toys, and masturbate.

But when she looked out towards Maria's breasts and saw the battering ram of a cock, she knew her toys would never do the same for her again. All three were already dripping, their pussies flushed with arousal and need as their fingers got to work. Ayano went in deep with 3 of her fingers entering and curling around. In contrast, Leila went for just the one into her tight snatch, her other hand massaging her large breast, pulling on her soft pink nipple.

Unseen by the 3 in the hot spring, the trio of women continued to masturbate to the sight and sound of Lelouch having his way with the mother and daughter. At some point, he started to seriously make out with Alice, his hands on her budding chest and cute, soft ass while Maria continued to work his throbbing, leaking cock. The trio envisioned themselves in either's place, Leila wondering how his hands would feel on her body, Anna wanting his cock between her smaller yet still plump and full breasts. Ayano just wanted to skip all that, get on his lap and ride his cock till she came her brains out.

Letting out the infamous 'are ara,' Maria smirked lovingly towards her man as his cock flexed hard at the sound; unknown to her, Anna came from hearing such and would have loudly moaned if not for Ayano, in panic, grabbing the woman and kissing her. Leila left to watch as the magus and myrmidon made out like hungry little sluts, both their hands fondling each other with Ayano shoving her soaked fingers into Anna, which responded by rubbing her breasts harder against Ayano, their nipples meeting and sending nothing but pleasant joy through their nerves.

“I’m late.”

With how horny the three were, it didn't immediately register to the 3 women what Maria could possibly mean when she said that, their focus more on each other and their own pleasure as Leila felt her core clench around her now 2 fingers. But when it did, they couldn't believe it…it couldn't be…

"Really?" Lelouch grunted as he could feel he was close, so close to his climax after a night of torture. One which would have never happened if this was his safe house or a place he controlled. If it was…well, he would have ensured they learned how you didn't set him up and then refused to finish.

"I know my cycle quite well, my love. And I. Am. Late." At Maria's response, which seemed happy and eager, Leila, Ayano, and Anna froze. Their bodies were brimming with lustful energy, a build-up in their pussies, but they couldn't keep going, not after that.

‘Maria’s pregnant?’ Leila asked herself. ‘She’s…pregnant with Zero’s child?!’

‘When did they…it would take time for her to know, which means that he’s been…doing it raw with her, over and over…’ Anna’s eyes rolled as she moaned into Ayano’s mouth, rubbing against her.

"Me too!" Alice spoke up. "At least, I think I am…we…well, we did it simultaneously, but I'll know for sure next week." Ayano, hearing such an adorable angel speak about how she and her mother were fucked so hard that she had to be pregnant as well, sent her off the cliff as she violently climaxed, her pussy clenching around Anna’s fingers as she held onto the scientist for dear life, forcing her cries of bliss deep into Anna’s mouth and throat where the trio they were eavesdropping on couldn’t hear them.

They weren't the only ones who seemed turned on by this talk as Leila, so close to the edge-watched and saw how Lelouch lost it at the news he had possibly used that big, meaty cock to impregnate the two women. Despite the flashing water, flashing of Maria's breasts, and the steam in the eye, she could see the moment his cock flexed, swelling up to an even bigger size, throbbing within the warm, soft grasp of Maria's breasts before with a throaty, hungry groan, he came.

She let out a gasp when she saw his semen blast out the tip of his cock, then fly high into the air before gravity sent it back down, right onto Maria's content face. Another shot followed, and another as her face and breasts were painted white. It didn't seem like Zero would stop, Leile cooing when Maria swallowed his crown and the parts of his cock pocking out her bosom and started moaning as she sucked him off, working his shaft with breasts to milk him for all he had.

'How does he have that much?' Leila was a virgin, but she was no fool when it came to sex and knew for a fact most guys would have been lucky with just that first shot, and they would have been really pent up. Yet here Zero was, after having a fucking fivesome the night before, cumming like it was his first nut in weeks!

No wonder he had managed to impregnate Maria and possibly Alice; with that sort of load, he probably gave them twins!

She was so lost in the sight of him cumming deep into the cum covered Maria's mouth as Alice continued to work his shaft as he furiously kissed her that she hadn't remembered to reach her own end, her inner walls left coiling in frustration and need at her lack of attention and the fact that girthy monster wasn't currently in her.

Eventually, Maria pulled back from his cock, sucking on it to ensure she drew out all he had. Despite having such a massive ejaculation, Ayano and the rest saw how he was still as hard as ever, his cock brimming with lustful hunger hardly seemed sated by that. If anything, it looked to be harder, longer-more ready to take one of the two and fuck their brains out, noise be damned.

"He's incredible, isn't he?" Someone spoke up behind the two. The trio screamed in shock as they fell into the hot spring with a splash. Maria and Alice wanted to immediately cover themselves up, but a look from their lover kept them in place. He didn't know who that was, but he would be damned if he didn't get to have his fun.

Rising from the water, Leila was the first out, followed by Ayano and Anna. The latter two needed to untangle themselves as Maya walked in, followed by Larissa.

“Wh-where did you?”

“The entire time,” Larissa pointed out, gesturing to the side where there was a bend. “The changing space is pretty big, and we were about to get back in when we spotted the three of you.”

"Don't feel so bad about it; Lelouch is a straight monster, but I think you want to experience that for yourselves, don't you?" Maya smiled at the two, with Leila just realizing that both were naked as well, with that Larrissa had the second largest rack there.

“I want to suck his dick.” Anna didn't even bother to pretend, her eye locked on Lelouch, who remained where he was, his legs wide open to present his very much still steel-hard cock, Maria kneeling before it, covered in his semen, only adding to the scientist's arousal.

“Anna!” Leila gasped at her friend.

“Can…can he bend me over and fuck me too?” Ayano was a little more timid about it but seemed equally eager for this. She didn't know why, as she thought she would have stepped back if Zero was in a relationship, but if he could please 4 women and still be ready for action…well, why not add herself?

“Ayano?!”

“Of course I can, in fact,” Lelouch answered as he turned to Alice, who pouted at him, the woman already knowing what was about to happen. "Sorry, ladies. I guess I can't attend to you now; I have to deal with our three voyeurs.”

Maria sighed but didn't fight it as she got up, sharing a kiss with her man for a moment before she stood up and grabbed her pouting daughter. "Oh dear, well, it can't be helped. They've been so naughty, you must discipline them, right?" She eyed the three intruders, with Leila feeling more threatened by the fact she wasn’t being threatened, at least, not in the ways she would expect.

“No, it’s not like that.” Leila tried to deny it, though part of her wondered why she even bothered.

"Oh, then, do you want me to fuck you prone?" Lelouch asked, to which she looked at his body, then towards his cock, and went bright red. With her gaze locking onto it, Maria smiled as she reached for his cock, waving it around like a wand which all 3 girls followed.

Lelouch, at this point, really got this down to an fine art as he didn't even need to wave his own cock around; his lovers did that for him, which he would need to thank them for later, on top of making up for their private time being cut short. “Or maybe you want to see how you’ll handle my cock in your French mouth of yours.” Lelouch challenged Leila, gasping as she moved forward.

Shame Anna beat her to it, the scientist quickly crawling over and giving his cock a soft, gentle kiss before she started to lick it.

Chapter Text

Leila wasn't what people thought of as a prude; at least, she liked to think she wasn't. Yes, she had never been intimate with anyone, but it wasn't as if she didn't have those urges. She just handled them privately and professionally. However, with how stressful things had been since Shin's assault on Castle Weisswolf and Smilas took power when she wasn't trying to just handle the weight of it all, she grew increasingly frustrated with the lack of time or space to handle her…needs.

With that said, she was, perhaps, in a position of complete understanding beneath her scandalous shock when Anna crawled up to the naked Zero and started licking his massive erection before she started sucking on it. Lelila's face turned a brighter shade of red as her friend, someone she knew had never been on a date, started to suckle and lick Zero's cock like a veteran slut. Her lions lit up in jealousy when he praised Anna for it.

Despite that, she didn’t move, but Ayano did.

She wasn't able to ride him, but she did latch onto his side, pressing and rubbing her soft, naked body against his as they two made out, the things he said he'd do to her...she both terrified and aroused her. Terror as it was like listening to the lust of an entire squad distilled and refined into a single man…and aroused because she wanted a taste of it.

She would get it when Zero…Lelouch ordered her to his other side, and she dutifully obeyed like the good soldier and maid she was. She didn't think or question; she just took her sea, felt his arm wrap around her, and his lips on hers. His hands went everywhere on them, the man knowing their bodies almost as well as they did. Yet, it being him and not them touching themselves lit up nerves in ways that had them craving more.

Ayano couldn't keep her eyes off the 2 of them, which Lelouch called her out for, getting her to admit she had a crush on Zero and Leila. Now with the chance to have both of them, it was driving her insane as she wanted to kiss Leila, she wanted to ride Lelouch's dick, she wanted to suck on Leila's tits or eat her out as Lelouch bent her like a pretzel and sent her straight to heaven as his cock marked her body as his.

Leila…got a lot wetter hearing all that, and clearly, it got to Anna as she started moaning around his cock, which she had managed to swallow half of, as she fingered herself. When she pulled back, she spoke of how astonished she was that he was packing such a thing and that he had already had a 5-way the previous night and was still ready for more.

Lelouch was a smug bastard about it, but when he had all three in his grasp, Leila supposed he had the right.

But Leila hid her face in his neck when he looked them in the eye and asked if it was safe for them. Still, he didn't let up, pushing for an answer to a question they all had the context for, particularly after hearing him, Alice, and Maria earlier.

Ayano was the first to break and admitted that if he came in her, she could fall pregnant, and having seen the load he fired onto Maria earlier, she was sure it would only take one for him to put a baby in her. Anne was next, just a few from leaving the risky time of the month. So much like Ayano, she couldn't take any hot loads without the risk; well, it was more the certainty that she'd be having dark-haired kids in 9 months.

Eventually, as he toyed with her pussy, did Leila also reveal that she was a few days from her risky time, which Lelouch horned in on, whispering into her ear how she was too important to risk having his kids right now, but that he would put his children into her and how for now, she'll be handling his hot loads so that her womb got a taste of it.

He would follow through with that, as when he finally busted his nut into Anne's mouth and then pulled out to paint her face white, he shifted Ayano onto his lap, his still solid cock pressed to her pussy before she thrust into her, no patience, no warning-just the entire thing. Ayano screamed like she'd never screamed as she came to her brains out, but to Leila and Anne's shock, he didn't stop.

Oh no, he just bounced Ayano on his lap, his massive, throbbing member having its way with her as she babbled, hissed, and moaned like a bitch in her heat. The European-born Japanese soldier experiencing nirvana on repeat made all the sweaters when Leila, for no reason, just…kissed her. She didn't know why she did it; it wasn't like Zero had ordered her to do it.

It was just…seeing how fucked brained and sweaty Ayano was, hearing her hiss and smile as she babbled away while her pussy was split by Zero's cock was so hot she couldn't believe it. So she turned her head to the side and kissed her, her tongue quickly getting involved as Anne, feeling a little left out, went to work. Not on Lelouch's balls but on Leila's breasts, suckling and biting at the soft, warm flesh.

None kept track of time nor how many times Ayano came. At the same time, Zero forced her through the most intense ride she's ever had, but when it came time for him to finally climax, he pulled out of Ayano, who whined at the loss and begged for him to return.

"You're a scientist, right?" Lelouch had asked Anne, who looked at him like a deer in headlights before she nodded. As soon as she did so, she was pulled out of the water, bent over the bath's edge, and felt his throbbing, swelling cock's head kissing her pussy.

 "Then you can afford to get pregnant." Was all he growled as he took the plunge, drawing a scream from the scientist as he fucked her hard and fast, his hands all over her breasts before, after a couple minutes, he shot a hot, fat load deep into her, claiming her womb for his own and making Anne have a to curling climax of her own as she milked him for all he could, begging him to keep going, that she needed more.

But he only kissed her cheek, promising that he'll do just that before he placed Ayano onto Anne and went back to fucking her, much to Leila's frustration. He had already had his time with Ayano, who could hardly move, and he had chosen to cum into Anne because she wasn't a front-line fighter, but why was he back at her again?!

Lelouch stomped her jealously out when he grabbed her, and again, his hands went towards her dripping crotch and fingered her as he whispered all manner of things into her ear. Things which had blush but swoon like a love-struck schoolgirl fused with a cum addicted hooker. Again, he didn't just pull out when Ayano climaxed; he just kept going, again and again, as she lost all strength, becoming little more them a hot body for his shaft, at times he would pull out and thrust into Anne, Leila fearing he was cumming into her friend. Still, despite how much he fucked them both, he didn't.

"It's for you," He whispered before he pulled out of Ayano and picked Leila up, her arms wrapping around him, same as her arms as he pressed his throbbing, pussy stained cock to her own snatch and forced his way into her most sacred spot. He didn't take it slow, and she didn't want him slow as he thoroughly dominated her body. Leila screamed and begged for more in French, only to get harsher thrusts and slaps to her plump derrière.

He said that he could pull out and thrust right back into Anne, who seemed open to the idea had for, for once in her life, got violent as she threatened to kill him if he didn't just do it. Ayano, cock drunk as she was, and Anne were both shocked to hear her sound so violent, so menacing.

Lelouch was turned on by it and just took it as a compliment to his sexual prowess and gave her what she wanted, and then some as despite blowing a hot load deep into her womb, he did not stop. He continued fucking her through it, sending her down a rabbit hole, nearly fucking her to the point where her mind would snap like Shamna’s, only to then pull back and cuddle with her as Ayano sucked him off.

2 hours later, he decided that enough had happened. While Leila would disagree…she also couldn't move and had taken enough cum into her pussy that she already looked pregnant, with it being worse with Anne with Ayano being the odd out, having only gotten loads up her butt, rubbing at her belly and muttering about baby names for when she would receive his seed in her womb.

Lucky for them, Zero's room was close, so after cleaning them up, he carried their nude bodies to his bedroom, where they could rest.

In the following days, the agreement between the Grand Duke and Leila was confirmed, details were ironed out, and plans were drawn. At the same time, Zero, unmasked for the trip, acted as a mediator. He also was able to contact the Black Knights back in Tokyo, getting caught up on all things he would have otherwise been briefed on if not read in his morning report.

And things…were grim.

His planned shows of force had worked, but a little too well. With his father having little interest in the affairs of state, it was left to the Britannian admiralty and War Office to respond to their greatest humiliations since Trafalgar, London, and Edinburgh.

That response? A massive buildup of forces on the western Britannian coast and their Hawaiian holdings. Spies and high-altitude stealth craft confirmed that shipyards were hard at work constructing everything from transports to submarines to what seemed to be crude yet possibly feasible float ships. They also had reports of tens of thousands of troops and thousands of knightmares being prepped, and it didn't take a genius to suspect it was all for Britannia's reconquest of Japan.

Their Chinese allies feared the same, and with Schneizel still having some leverage within the Forbidden City, it wasn't a certainty that the Eunuchs would remain on their side, not unless they offered a better deal on Sakuradite. This was an impossibility, considering the Black Knight-controlled Japanese government already gave them the best deals they could possibly do without suffering losses or risking catastrophic environmental impacts.

They had superior equipment, fuel, and highly motivated soldiers who refused to return to being mere Elevens, particularly as it was feared among their troops that Britannia might conduct mass reprisals against them for the uprising, which would see tens of thousands if not hundreds of thousands slaughtered.

They had all that, but they couldn’t hold back the full weight of the empire, not indefinitely.

So, in a way, their European situation was a boon to them. His father and uncle's plans still called for the Thought Elevators to be under their command. Their rebellion stripped them of the Kamine Island location. Still, the E.U. controlled the London location, and Euro Britannian housed the Krasnoyarsk Kai. If he could threaten both locations, his father would be forced to abandon the planned Japanese recapture campaign or greatly diminish it, splitting his focus between Europe and resecuring Euro Britannia.

Chantal and Kallen seemed to think it best, and Inoue was already working on preparing for it.

Thus, he bid the Grand Duke farewell and left Euro Britannia, but he didn't go alone; he was to be traveling with Leila's people, as well as Maria and Alice. The official reasoning is that Leila and her people would be working alongside him, so it would only make sense for them to journey with him back to Japan to plan for their E.U. countercoup. As for Maria and Alice, they wouldn't be safe in Euro Britannia, and while the Grand Duke offered his protection, they both didn't wish to remain until the fighting ceased.

The displaced leader seemed to understand, but Grandmaster Farnese seemed to realise the true meaning of things and approached him before he left.

“Do you intend to care for them?” Andrea asked him. The two men stood in an inner courtyard of the villa, watching over the desolate yet still oddly beautiful snow-covered garden. Lelouch was packed and ready to go and would be gone in an hour.

The unmasked rebel turned his gaze towards the Grandmaster, mildly insulted by the question but understanding where it was coming from. "Of course I do; they are under my protection."

Andrea scoffed at the response before turning his whole body towards Lelouch. "I am not inquiring about Zero the fighter but about Lelouch vi Britannia, their lover." The wind blew as he said his true name, the name given to him at birth.

“You figured it out?” Lelouch asked, narrowing his gaze at the man, having to restrain himself from jumping to his geass.

Andrea nodded, looking contemplative. "I did, though more because your…counterpart resembled the once thought-dead prince. I was a fan of your mother, and plenty of young women here joined because they saw how far she had gotten." Lelouch now had to hide his glare at the reminder of the lie that was his mother. Yes, he knew that part well, if for no other reason than how much his older sister Cornelia respected his mother. “It was not well received in Euro Britannia when your father refused to investigate things and locate and punish her assassins.”

Well, she might have been a total bitch who wouldn't have cared for any of them. Still, he was a practical, pragmatic man who would gladly use his mother's death and his father's response to it to his advantage. "Well, he didn't need to investigate, much like Kingsley; he knows more than he lets on but chooses not to act because it serves his goals." He couldn't quite tell Andrea the truth. Still, considering the man was willing to work with him on something like this, he could give him truths that would further distance him and his supporters from Pendragon.

Andrea, for his part, suspected there was more to the story, as while an excellent actor, he could tell Lelouch wasn't nearly as offended by his mother's untimely passing and his father's failure to seek justice as he had been with Michele's fate and its aftermath. However, he couldn't detect deceit in the young man's response. Considering how much Charles pushed for this senseless war and sent Kingsley to Euro Britannia, he could believe the man didn't value his consort over whatever goals he had.

Getting back on track, Lelouch continued. “But as for your question, I am nothing like my father.”

His response got him a raised eyebrow from the grandmaster-in-hiding. "The fact that you bedded 5 women while in our country speaks otherwise. Are you thinking of starting your own off-shoot of the Imperial family?"

As annoying as that retort was, he couldn’t deny it. And despite the comparison to his father’s over 100 consorts and 200 plus children, he found himself chuckling as he would be returning to 2 of his pregnant lovers in Japan and would be bringing along 2 confirmed and one possible one. In less than a year, he would be a father to 5 children, mothered by 5 mothers. “Truth be told, I had no such plans.”

Yeah, maybe he should have practiced safe sex, but dammit, did his libido make it too much fun to just…not.

“You’re just a man who has the lust and stamina to partake in the pleasures of the flesh?” Andrea asked, only to shake his head at the younger man. "Well, I can't say I'm pleased with this. Particularly how you conducted yourself concerning Alice and Maria. Those two….they've been through a lot and don't deserve to have their hearts toyed with."

Lelouch’s face hardened, daring the man to imply anything else. “And they won’t. Perhaps…no, I will father many children, and I have more than one lover and soon-to-be consorts. But I will never abuse or take them for granted. I can swear on my honor as Zero and on my life that Alice, Maria, and all the rest will know nothing but bliss and peace."

Yes, that much he knew to be a fact. Kallen, Chantal, and Shirley…all deserved nothing but his best. They were just in the sheets, but as a life partner, a friend, a confidante, a rock when times were hard, and a pillow when they needed something to hug. He was a busy man and would be for years to come, but he would work his hardest to be present and supportive in his children's lives. Nothing like the bastard who sired him and never so much as spoke to him until that day he demanded justice.

Andrea watched him, trying to read the man and his words, judging both his sincerity and his capacity to carry through on that. Eventually, he nodded as he offered his hand to shake. "Then I shall hold you to that, Prince Lelouch."

It was now Lelouch’s turn to scoff as he shook the man’s head. "Please, if you must hold anyone accountable, it should be Lelouch Lamperouge or Zero. I've thrown away the name vi Britannia; the fewer ties I have to my father, the better, a sentiment I think you can agree with."

"Perhaps you could speak with the Grand Duke when this is all done. We in Euro Britannia have never cared for the Numbers system, and despite all his flaws, Shin was proof that anyone could rise through the ranks." Andrea started, and Lelouch wondered where he was leading. They had already drawn up plans that would see Euro Britannia, upon declaring itself independent, enter into a dual trade/defense pact with Japan.

“What I’m saying is that in his coming war against Kingsley, Smilas, and even Britannia, it wouldn't be impossible for Euro Britannian and Japan to join into one nation or for you to be crowned as Emperor considering your royal blood and accomplishments would endear you to both our peoples." Andrea finished, to which Lelouch…well, he would be lying if he said he wasn’t surprised.

“You would accept a foreign ruler? Just like that?” he asked, as he had never envisioned himself wearing a crown despite everything. Certainly not a Britannian one after his exile. While Kaguya was the last remaining descendant with any strong ties to the former Japanese royal family, she had never expressed a strong desire to reestablish the monarchy in her homeland.

Andrea corrected his assumption: "We would accept a ruler that respects, defends, and uplifts our people, and…that could be you." His people just didn’t like democracies, and while Smilas had overturned his own, the fact that he seemed seemingly more receptive to his people's needs and more ready to defend them against Euro Britannia would only further stain the ideals of democracy within Euro Britannia.

His people, however, would be more likely to choose a benevolent and effective monarch over him. One that people like him and other Euro Britannian officials would have some sway over and be able to advise, both at the moment and ensure that his children would be prepared from a young age for the weight of the crown.

Lelouch also considered that and could see how beneficial it could be, particularly in the aftermath. Having him on the throne, with the support of the Grand Duke, would help keep any countercoups from gaining traction as they solidified their support. “I’ll consider it, but let’s first ensure that there’s a people and nation left to protect and uplift before we plan any coronation ceremonies.”

Their return trip from Euro Britannia wasn't nearly as annoying, considering that once they crossed the border, a Chinese Federation jet was ready to fly back to Shanghai. Then, they could board an official Japanese embassy jet back to Tokyo. On their arrival, they were greeted with well wishes and words of how things had been, with Ohgi and the rest spotting his…guests. Aside from an eye roll and Inoue getting money from Sugiyama for winning a bet, nothing terrible happened.

Larissa, Alice and her mother were escorted to his residence, where Mrs. Kozuki, Shamna, Shirley, and his sister, Nunnally, were informed about their arrival and ready to help the two feel right at home. This was a relief for him as it would put them somewhere safe while he handled affairs of the state.

With no rest, he, along with his commanders and Leila as a guest, planned their own means of attack to recapture Europe from Smilas, who seemed to believe that the Black Knights would support him…

Well, they could agree that his blissful ignorance and confusing misunderstanding of the Black Knights and their ideals would be ideal tools, as it meant that they could move equipment and assets into Europe pretty openly. Smilas led to believe it was for a joint operation against Euro Britannia. Of course, Euro Britannia caught wind of things. Kingsley immediately reacted, sending Norland and Suzaku to the front line, along with thousands of soldiers and knightmares. At the same time, he also closed off his border to the Chinese Federation and increased border patrols.

He suspected that the Black Knights would strike from two fronts, a reasonable fear and one which Britannia proper even aided him in defending against. His father no doubt worried that Lelouch would make a push for central Euro Britannia through its comparatively weakly defended eastern provinces to take the Euro Britannian Thought Elevator.

Both were right, but both were wrong about how he would do it. Why invade when he already had people within?

The night before Smilas' big push, his great counteroffensive against the Euro Britannia, Leila made an international announcement; using Black Knight communications, she revealed that she was not just alive and well but that it was Smilas that has tried to kill her to justify his power grab. She implored the people to throw away the dictator that had claimed power, to fight for the ideals on which their union was built, and to stand against tyranny.

Smilas might have been able to claim she was a doppelganger, a fake meant to weaken the resolve of Europe…but when Zero came on screen with her and vouched for her, decrying Smilas as little more than a wannabe emperor Charles, his methods of countering it greatly diminished. With chaos again spreading within Europe, Kingsley tried to make a move, only for his forces to be halted by the Black Knights, with Zero leading them personally. At the same time, with some Black Knight aid, Leila launched a strike on Paris to capture Smilas and end his short dictatorship.

The E.U. soldiers found themselves confused, demoralized, and leaderless in the frontier. They had looked up to Leila, seeing her as their savior, the one voice who had kept them unified and safe during Euro Britannia’s attempt ploy to see them turn on each other. They could all recall that rage and despair when it was announced by Smilas that she had been killed in the line of duty.

It was those same feelings that saw them rally behind the general turned dictator, as perhaps, like the Roman Republic, they too needed a powerful, central figure with no checks or counterbalances to see them through. Kingsley was their Hannibal, and like Hannibal, they'll see him defeated, his armies broken, and his homeland put to the sword and torch.

But none of that was true; they had been lied to, and Leila still lived, and she was directly opposed to Smilas. More than that, the maid of Orleans had gained Zero the Liberator's support. How could they not question? No doubt? Do they not realize they had been played for fools by a man who had betrayed the very ideals on which their union was founded? How could they trust Smilas to lead them now? They couldn't, and despite knowing what it could mean, they knew in their hearts that many just didn't have it in them to fight against the upcoming horde.

They got their answer in the form of Zero. The masked man came to the front personally and didn't demand that they put their faith in him as the people of Japan had done. To not forget the betrayal from Smilas or the weak leaders he overthrew, but to protect the land, the people, and the families they held dearly. From atop the newly built Shnikiro Exus, he vowed that he would not let Euro Britannia advance, and with him, his Black Knights rallied; their morals their confidence bled through the ranks, and the faltering battle lines stabilized were reorganized and reinforced.

Because of the sheer scope of the operation, Lelouch had to split his forces across over 400km of front. He had wished for Kallen to lead the south, but she had shot that down, refusing to be too far from him despite how capable the Guren Flight Enabled Mk III was. It proved to be the more effective idea, as with their location quickly figured out, Kingsley had both Norland and Suzaku confront them.

Suzaku, despite piloting an inferior unit compared to the Guren, did put up a good fight; his skills and sheer hatred for them made it hard to manage to defeat him, a process made harder by the fact both Lelouch and Kallen recalled their promise to Cecile and then Nunnally not to kill him if they could help him, and maybe they would forgive them for it now, neither wished to test that.

With those two in check, Lelouch handled Norland, whose unit was much like his own and not designed for proper combat. Instead, the Foulbout was covered in modified and improved Gefjun Disturbers, which covered every angle and, with just a single hit, could depower any unit that one of its many beans so much as touched.

He saw many of his men die trying to lend aid. Still, Zero's unit was much the same, as it could transform into a fortress mode, granting him superior aerial maneuverability. Still, also thanks to improvements made to the Druid System, as well as his skills, the Exus came with 4 satellite gun barrels that could detach and fly and fire independently of his main knightmare, allowing him as a single unit the capacity to attack from multiple angles or use the reflector screens which each could deploy to further control and even redirect the Zero beam.

It required a gamble and sacrificing all his gun barrels and the Shinkiro’s right arm, but his duel with the Knight of Five ended with a shot from his other’s arms' hadron canon hitting the Foulbout center mass, blowing up its Yggdrasil drive and cockpit, slaying the Knight of Round for the entire battlefield to see.

The loss of a knight of Round and the Lancelot, already forced back to earth with its float pack destroyed, was the beginning of the end for the Euro Britannian thrust. And when both Guren and Shinkiro returned to action not even 30 minutes later, thanks to having brought with exceptional crews and spare parts, the Euro Britannians abandoned the assault before they could be slaughtered. However, to Kingsley's frustration and par, the deal struck with the Grand Duke, the Black Knights did not pursue the Euro Britannians or try to retake lands they didn't control that morning.

Kingsley, would himself get hit with reports that the Grand Duke had reappeared and was calling for Euro Britannia to end its war with the E.U. using the fact that a knight of Round was slain as fodder, asking how many sons and daughters of Euro Britannia needed to die? How much of Europe needs to be left as ash and ruin before Charles is sated? In a public address, he tells the people why he was removed from power and that while it was false, it is not as he's lost faith in Pendragon, who treats them like lapdogs and is officially calling for secession.

As if his address couldn't be made worse, he brings up proof that Alice and Maria both survived Shin's attempted assassination of them, a fact Kingsley would have known if he had bothered to investigate, but refused because the deaths of their citizens weren't of an interest to Pendragon, Shin-who killed his Grandmaster for his title. Shin was allowed to remain in power because he was useful to Pendragon.

Kingsley was, to put it mildly, unpleased with this and with the death of a Knight of Round. He feared retribution from the emperor and would need to clean out before he could launch any further attack against Europe. After purging Euro Britannia of its traitorous element, he would not fail again.

Back on the front lines, as they watched the Euro Britannians flee from the field, wounded Lancelot included, the E.U. soldiers were confused as to why they didn't give chase. With how things were, many were confident they could retake a couple dozen kilometers of territory easily, and they were right. In fact, they were underestimating what they could achieve with the Black Knight's aid and Zero's leadership, but the masked rebel ordered no such thing.

He cited that they had done as he asked and will now wait for word from Paris on what move would follow.

Paris…wasn’t doing too great either.

Smilas, seated in the office that once belonged to the president of the E.U. Council, felt the lavish walls coming down on him. He just couldn't understand. Why? Why would Zero do this? Why would he turn on him like this? Did they not both wish to do right by their people? Was their enemy not Britannia? Why would I undermine him like this? How did he even locate Leila and offer his support to her over him?

He didn't know, and time was running out as Leila confirmed what he had feared, that she was alive. With the support of the most well-liked rebel fighter in the world, his hold on power nearly shattered in hours, as now the city was in flames once more as riots broke out against him. He had hoped that the looming threat against them from Euro Britannia would be enough to keep the peace and buy him time to properly handle things, only for 2 things to happen that derailed his last real hope.

The first was that Leila launched an assault on Paris, flying in on a Black Knight airship that had somehow crossed the world without his military or intelligence services noticing. She didn't come along but came with dozens of Alexanders and Gekka units he knew could only be piloted by Black Knights, and they quickly started making progress; in many cases, she didn't even need to fight. His forces cursed his name and surrendered, pleading for mercy, leaving only his loyalists, who now had to fight against the growing number of citizens and soldiers rallying to Leila's banner.

As for the second thing he hoped for? Well, he just got off the phone with a field commander. The Black Knights were holding their home, having rallied their soldiers, and because of how things were going, they wouldn't need reinforcements. Hell, under the masked man, he might just end up advancing into occupied territory.

He had run out of time. With no looming threat and Leila approaching, he needed to do something quirk.

“There is nothing you can do.” Smilas jumped to his feet, pulled his pistol out, and aimed it around the office, trying to spot the intruder.

“Who said that? How did you get in here?” he yelled, only to see something that shouldn't be possible. One moment, there was nothing; the next, a woman appeared. No…not a woman; he didn't know what she was.

“Is that an important question, Gene Smilas?” it asked, appearing to him like a young, thin, and pale-skinned girl with short black hair that shifted color to pink towards the tips and a similar shade of pink eyes. Her outfit was dark, almost enough that it blended in with the unlit room, and yet it still gave off a faint glow…no, that seemed to be her entire body. “When you’re a dead man walking.”

“I can still-!” Smilas tried to counter, but whatever this was, for a primordial sense in him screamed this wasn’t human, cut him off.

"Do nothing. This…is the result of your actions. Of your ego, impatience, and vanity. You, who was obsessed with becoming the modern-day Napoleon, that you become a monster." She hardly seemed bothered by the fact his reign crumbling around him, how Paris knew fire once more, and come morning, he and any loyalists he had left might be dead.

He refused to accept that. He refused to go down as some monster, a traitor who achieved nothing in his life. Slamming his hands into the desk, he said as much: “Everything I did was for the people of Europe! It was to finally defeat Euro Britannia and protect my homeland when those foolish politicians could not! How is that monstrous?!”

“Was it for the people that you murdered Bradow von Breisgau?” His heart nearly stopped at that question as this otherworldly, incomprehensible being called him out for that. A crime he buried ensured that nothing could link him to it, but she knew…, and it seemed so unimpressed.

'It' was insulted that he kept thinking about her as some tool or thing. She had gone through the effort of constructing this body, days of customizing her appearance. The least he could do was compliment her for it, but what could she expect from an insecure fool who killed his best friend just because he was more popular? “Was it for your people that you took in his daughter and used her for your own gains? Was it for the people that you declared her dead and tried to kill her to claim your ill-gotten power?”

She shook her head as if Gene could lie to himself all he wished; perhaps, one day, he would have believed it. But he couldn't lie to her, not to the collective unconscious or God. “No, Gene Smilas. It was, and will always have been, for your own ego. You betrayed the ideals you fought for, the people who trusted you, the people you were charged to protect. Now, what you see before you…is but the results of it.”

Gesturing outside his window, he saw the palace of defense as the last bastion of his short reign, and even then, it wouldn't last another hour.

"A man who can only betray and burn will only find himself alone in the ashes." She mused as she had seen it many times, yet it never seemed to change in people.

Smilas moved to speak, but his defiance faded like smoke as he collapsed into his chair. Looking at his gun, he contemplated ending it here, robbing his soon-to-be executioners of the chance, but ultimately decided against it. But that left a question. “Are you here to kill me?” Is this some cosmic justice or some eldritch retribution?

“No, just vent.” She stated, pouting as she seemed to lose that presence and, for the moment, resembled a pissed-off college student.

“I’m sorry, what?” Smilas asked as that mood change came out of nowhere.

"You heard me. I need to vent!” she yelled at him, making him gulp as she started marching about his office, coming off to the world like a woman scorned.

When he had that thought, she shot him a glare so hot he worried about bursting into flames. He had no idea how right he was, but she'll be damned if this prick thought she was scorned—she was robbed! "You know how frustrating it is to watch humanity make the same mistakes over and over again? It gets old^{. Get the fourth} time, and I can tell you, you've done well past the triple digits!"

Oh, she hated her role; she hated it so damn much. Watching over the balance of the world from within meant centuries of nothing, absolutely positively nothing! And when she would peer past the void into the human world, it was like watching reruns of the same shitty show because your favorite channel was milking it for all its fucking worth when the cow was already dead! She had no clue why humans liked 'political intrigue' when it was the same for every culture on every continent-spanning millennia!

"This latest squabble between you 'superpowers' was the Bronze Age all over again! This none of you learn from Troy? No, I guess not!" Really, for people who had access to a suspiciously high percentage of geass users who could see the future, those Greeks loved actively stepping onto rakes and were surprised when they did! And it was the same now with humanity! “I was just bored out of my goddamned mind, wanting for the end, and then…and then something amazing happened! Someone flipped the script!”

Oh, she wished she could have met Inoue, that beautiful God-send of a woman, but alas, she lacked a geass and couldn't see her. But she had wished to send her something, a gift basket, for a 'cancer free till 90' card, which, yes, she could do. Fuck you!

"Some no-name jobber decided, rightfully so, to fuck that noise and made changes, and because of that, I witnessed a proper revolution against that royal twat; Charlie succeeded. You hear me? A slave revolt in the modern day succeeded! And Zero was getting some nice action on the side, too; I swear, that man is a beast, and I was waiting for my time-” She swooned at the memories.

She had seen some sex Gods in her time, across the world and cultures, but Lelouch was a top tier, no doubt. But her horny dreams came crashing down as she turned to glare at Smilas as if he had been her cockblocker!

"And for some stupid guidelines to up and ruin it! Do you have any ideas of what the future will be like? He already saved your Maid of Orleans and sure as shit made sure she wasn't a virgin anymore!" She yelled in his face; Smilas was not sure he should be the one hearing this, but he figured if he said as much, she'd smite him.

She didn't seem to care as she continued to rant about Zero, who, from context, was a child of Emperor Charles…hmm, you know, when he thought about it, it wasn't impossible that the royal bastard would father kids who hated enough to start a rebellion.

"Zero was going to unify Euro Britannia and Japan and be crowned emperor; he was going to create his own new superpower, one not run by idiots like you, genocidal psychopaths like Schneizel or dickless weasels like the Eunuchs!” She stomped her foot, which seemed to shake the building enough that people around thought an earthquake was happening.

It was worse, a demi-Goddess was pissed, and if you knew your Greek myth, you'd know that an angered Goddess was no good for anyone. And the Caretaker of Spacetime, who actually preferred the name, Penelope, thank you very fucking much, was the sort of person who inspired those Greeks on the behavior of Gods back in those ancient days.

“I was meant to watch him overthrow those pigs who rule China and install that adorable little girl in power, acting as her regent till she came of age, all while he would bone his growing harem and father so many adorable non-future monster babies like his daddy before him!" She slammed her hand into her stomach hard enough that if she had hit his desk, she would have utterly. The spot she drew his attention to was right over her womb, which she constructed to be compatible with human sperm for that reason.

She was nearly in tears as she had spent so long dreaming about it, her-dreaming! All of the life she could have had, of being able to go couple shit she’s seen people do for centuries. Of being able to just laze about or play games while the kids did their thing, all whiles would waddle around, their 10^th child cooking in the oven because fuck was she a horny goddess, and she knew Lelouch didn't take to condoms all that well. That royal ass was just as if not hornier than her!

“I think-!”

"Silence!! I told you I need to vent; you need to sit there, shut up and listen before Leila comes bursting through that door and drags your ass out to be hung like the dog you are!" She screeched, her face twisting into something inhumane, dangerous, and akin to a storm on the horizon.

 She approached him and pocked him in the chest, her deceptively dainty finger nearly stabbing through his coat and skin to pierce at his lungs. "He was going to finally bring freedom to Africa, which you Europeans seem deadest on treating as a colony; he was going to fuck three-I shit you not, THREE knights of round, and all was said and done…"

She started, burying her head into his chest as if his daughter would…wait, he didn't have a daughter; why'd he compare this to that? Looking at her, he could say she cried like a college student; whatever make-up she used was already running, and she had a snort running down from her nose. She looked like a mess in every sense of the word.

“He was meant to fuck my brains out of me so good that I would get my first orgasm in 4 thousand years, shatter my mind till I was the biggest cocksleeve he had, and would give birth to the most supernatural of babies for him because I’m not human!” Now it was all ruined-RUINED she said. Was she supposed to go back, return to her lonely realm where only the collective annoying thoughts of humanity via 'God' could reach her because God was a petty little dick who hadn't gotten over that one-time 2000 years ago she beat him at poker?

She buried her face into his chest and continued to cry. “But instead, it all ends here…with this.” Her words were muffled, leaving Smilas very confused about…all of this.

“You…could just…go to Zero then…” Smilas suggested, which seemed to uplift her spirit like the snap of the fingers.

"Shit, you're right. I could.” Getting up, she straightened out her clothing, and despite having the means, she didn’t bother to reset her body to a more presentable self. Not like it’ll matter. "Well, for that, I'll make sure when you drop through the plank, your neck snaps so you don't get choked to death instead; bye!" With that said, she vanished, leaving no trace she was ever there.

‘What just happened…?’ Smilas wondered if the stress was getting to him as that seemed too insane to be real.

His door burst open, and a squad of soldiers came in, guns aimed at him. Leading them, still wearing her piloting suit, was his former protégé, who looked none too pleased to him. “Smilas, you’re under arrest!”